Complete Transcripts From Herb Fitch Thunder of Silence

READ ME FIRST!
How To Use This Electronic Book

1.
2.
3.
All Chapters in this book are hyperlinked in the Table Of Contents. Click
on the Chapter page numbers in the Table of Contents to take you to that
Chapter.
Each page has a TOC hyperlink at the bottom of the page that when clicked,
takes you back to the Table of Contents.
Should you wish to follow the chapters of the book along with its related
audio file, click on the following link to take you to the website for the audio
files;
http://www.esnips.com/web/HerbFitchThunderofSilence1974
Enjoy...
Table Of Contents
Foreword
By Bill Skiles
Chapter 1
The Two Covenants
Chapter 2
Breaking Karmic Law
26
Chapter 3
Beyond Power
44
Chapter 4
Who Told You?
62
Chapter 5
Transcending Mind
80
Chapter 6
The Unconditioned Mind
98
Chapter 7
A Rose Is A Rose Is A Rose
118
Chapter 8
Henceforth Know Ye No Man After The Flesh
140
Chapter 9
This Is A Spiritual Universe
160
Chapter 10
Ye Have Heard It Said Of Old
179
Chapter 11
I Say Unto You
199
Chapter 12
Resist Not
221
Chapter 13
The Father Which Seeth in Secret
237
Chapter 14
When Ye Pray
256
Chapter 15
As We Forgive
274
Chapter 16
That Ye May Be The Children Of Your Father
292
Chapter 17
Your Father Knoweth
311
Chapter 18
Ye Are The Light
330
Chapter 19
The Still Small Voice
351
Foreword
In 1979 after hearing a tape of Herb Fitch called, Follow Me, I drove to a
spiritual retreat up in northern California in order to meet Herb. But before I could
have a private session with him, I attended the class he gave called, "Healing
Outside of Time". Essentially it had to do with stepping outside of time during
meditation to be able to let go of any problem, difficulty, or false belief you might be
entertaining.
During the class I had my eyes closed and I went deeply into the Silence of my
Being. While sitting there, I suddenly felt lifted up above my physical body. I was on a
higher plane, another level of Consciousness. The experience was intense. Thank
goodness Herb called for a fifteen minute recess and when I went outside what I saw
absolutely amazed me. In every direction I looked I saw and felt my own Infinite
Presence, yet I also still felt my individual self. I looked at the ocean and felt myself in
the ocean and the ocean in Me. I looked at the trees and felt myself in the trees and
the trees in Me. I looked at the sky and could feel the sky within My Being and my
being in the sky. Now I looked upon the people standing around me and I felt My
face on theirs and their faces on mine. It was impossible to tell where they left off
and I began. The hard lines were no longer there. I felt a Oneness with all Life. I
suddenly knew without a shadow of a doubt, God Is, I AM, God Is.
The next day I met with Herb and we talked for quite a while about the
experience and the principles behind it. Soon after that, I flew to Hawaii and spent
some time at his home. Over the years we had many phone conversations, many
meditations, more classes and much correspondence.
Herb Fitch represents what can be attained when we give up all belief in
personal sense; he is one of the most advanced Mystics the world has ever known.
His love and dedication for helping us to step into the Kingdom here and now are
unparalleled. His understanding of scripture through revelation is phenomenal. He still
works behind the scenes in the Invisible for all of us, this I know.
This book contains the precise instructions on how to commit spiritual suicide,
that is, how to die daily to a belief in a selfhood apart from God and to awaken into
the finished Kingdom in our midst. When Joel wrote 'The Thunder of Silence', he said
that people would not be able to understand its Truth for years to come. Before you
now is the interpretation given to Herb so that we might all 'see'.
Blessings to you who sell all that you have and purchase this 'pearl of great
price'.
Bill Skiles
Robbinsville, NC
8/15/08
Link : http://www.mysticalprinciples.com
(click the above link to go there.)
Chapter 1: The Two Covenants

In that silence in which we just entered, is not the kind of silence that
we wish to develop, we wish to find a different degree of silence, a new
depth and expansion of our ability to rest in the infinite word.
We must do this, by beginning our study of The Thunder Of Silence,
with the realization that is quite unique, different than any book we have ever
begun, different than any thing we have ever said or thought at the
beginning of a series.
Were going to start with the knowledge, that what we are doing on
this earth now, should be the first resurrection, that is our purpose here, we are
here to reveal that which is invisible to the sense of man, we are here to find a
way, in which we may unite our will, with the will of the Father, so that there is
one will with substance, with essence, a will that can walk forward in the
divine light, bringing into visibility that which surrounds us, unknown to the
mind of man.
And so for the year 1970 we have a challenge facing us, which we
propose to accept and that challenge is this, in this year we hope to join, with
those of you who are ready, capable, willing, committed to take dominion
over form. That is the challenge we set for this year, and remembering the two
thieves on the cross, one on each side of the Christ, we know that to take
dominion over form involves taking dominion over mind, so that we must
conquer, the individual mind of man, and that world mind which is the
individual mind of man. If we learn to conquer mind, we conquer form, and in
the overcoming of both mind and form we take dominion over the world that
is not the Fathers kingdom.
This may seem to be an ambitious project, but it's really what we all
have been trying to do, and now in the first resurrection we are building that
body called the Christ body, the body which knows no second death. The
body which at the time of the second death continues to live, continues to
express all that is of God.
No longer is this something we think of as in the far future, no longer are
we going to have a God in the sky, but rather we are going to find the God
who is on the earth, the God who is present, the God who is alive, the God
who is doing all things now and here, and learn to live in that God, bearing
witness to what that God is doing, where we stand.
Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

6
__________________________________________________________________________________
And for this we need the silence, for the silence is the womb where truth
is born, the silence is the place where we learn to subjugate our human sense
of will, our human sense of desire, our human sense of direction and say,
Father speak, tell me what you had in mind before the foundations of the
world. Not what I will, not what I seek, not what I want, but show me reality,
and in this silence, it is our function to express that which is called the finished
kingdom.
There is a place in your consciousness, where your will walks away from
God and as you do that you enter a state of separation, in that separation
unconsciously seeking the very thing you have left behind you, and then
spending all your time reaching out to find it.
This we all know, what we may not realize is this: At this very instance
we are dying, each of us, we die every minute, I dont mean die daily in a
sense that we should die to the flesh, I mean that we literally are dying daily
even though we dont want to.
Every instant becomes a yesterday and we give each instant into the
past, finally theres no more, all of those instances that we have given away
into the past mount up and become, the final death.
Were going to learn how to stop dying, literally, how not to die, how to
live and how to live beyond the grave. Were going to learn about a place
where there is no infirmity, no sin, no lack, no bad health, no sorrow, no hate.
Were going to find that place if we are dedicated to one word, Truth. And in
that dedication, we have one great ally and that is our true self, the spirit of
God which is our substance is the only ally we have, and we find, that the
distinction we have between living and dying, the distinction between the
truth and the lie between light and darkness, between law and Grace,
between reality and unreality are all part of the fiber of this book, The Thunder
Of Silence.
It begins with what is called the two covenants, there was a woman
name Sarah and it was late in her life and she could not bare children and
she said to her husband Abraham, I have a hand maid, bond maid Hagar,
why dont you have a child with her, then well have a child. A strange
request but he said fine lets do it and so Hagar bore him a child and before
the child came, when she conceived Hagar became rather uppity with her
own mistress and so she said to Sarah, I could bare your husband a child but
you couldnt, and Sarah was offended and she turned to her husband and
said Weve got to get rid of this woman, shes getting fresh, shes beginning
TOC
7
__________________________________________________________________________________
to take over the house as if she owned it, I want you to send her away, and
he said to her, Well, the matter is in your hands completely and so she
reprimanded the maid, one word led to another and the maid did run away,
all before she conceived.
And on the way an angel met her and told her that she would bare a
son, but the angel said, The Lord sees what is happening to you and
although your son will not inherit the kingdom, will not inherit the fortune of the
Master, he will nonetheless receive much in this world and from his lineage will
come other princes, he will be important in the natural world and so return
home and she did, and she bore Ishmael and then Ishmael became a wild
one, a reckless one, a willful one, a disobedient one, a rowster. Meanwhile,
Sarah who was barren, now conceived and had her own son, and the Bible
says she was ninety years old, it says that Abraham her husband was one
hundred and this second son was also Fathered by Abraham and his name
was Isaac.
Now in itself the story, would seem to have no meaning, a man of
ninety becoming the father, almost ninety of a bond maids son and then at a
hundred becoming the father of his wifes son, the wife being ninety years old
at the time, and perhaps we might even had passed that story and said, So
what, its that Old Testament with the God of wrath and vengeance, the God
who isnt even God, but along comes Paul and says, These events
represent the two covenants of man, the birth of Ishmael to the bond woman
fathered by Abraham and the birth of Isaac to the free woman, his wife
fathered by Abraham again, and Joel thinks so much of Pauls statement
that he makes it the beginning of his book.
So we have to look at it, we have to find what that means to us and
we see a very interesting thing as we look back through the Old Testament
we find similar events taking place, with Cain and Abel, with Ham and Seth
and later with Isaacs children, Esau and Jacob. Always the first is unruly and
what is called a natural child, but the second as in the case with Jacob and
Isaac has a new quality a spiritual quality and although this was not clear at
the time it was written, it has become clear that these two always represent
one.
The first birth and the second birth and we were being told by the
Prophets, that after the first birth, the natural birth of the flesh we have a
choice for a second birth. Ishmael the willful one can become Isaac the
spiritual one, Cain can become Abel, Esau can become Jacob, Ham can
TOC

8
__________________________________________________________________________________
become Seth and along the line we find finally a Jesus who is both and
doesnt become two but is two in one, first the man and then the Christ and
this is the teaching there, Ishmael represents this world, each of us born of the
flesh, in our own will, in the will of our parents, destined to move in a world of
matter, striving to find ourselves, to fulfill ourselves, believing the things we see,
believing only what we can touch and yet the second birth is not of the bond
woman, the woman who was a slave, the second birth is of the free born, the
second birth is the birth of Christ in us.
The realization that I am not a material being, laboriously developed in
a womb, Im something else, I am born of the substance of God, I am more
than just a physical form walking the earth, I am more than a mind, I am a
substance that never dies, I am a substance that knows no evil, I am a
substance that has power over every evil on the face of the earth, I am a
substance that can never lack, I am the very substance of God, and this is
the meaning of the birth of Isaac.
Isaac, because he is free born not born of the bondwoman, ultimately
inherits the fortune of Abraham, which is the symbolism for the fact that being
Christ aware, he inherits the kingdom of God or in other words, he lives and
moves in reality.
Ishmael does not, and yet a very interesting thing happens. Ishmael is
given quite a bit of land, quite a bit of possessions and is given another
opportunity to become Christed and the indication is that everyone on the
earth has the opportunity, nobody is excluded from the opportunity, to come
into a new state of being, as a new creature in Christ.
An individual who knows himself to be, not that which was born of flesh
which must die, but that which is born of Spirit which can do nothing but live,
and this was the Old Testament way, of revealing to us what are called the
Covenants of the natural man with God and the spiritual man with God and
when you come into the second covenant, the spiritual man with God, you
can erase the word covenant, because between God and the spiritual man
there is no covenant, they are one. The covenant is when youre in the
process of discovering that one.
Now as you look around the world, unless you are very careful, you
make the mistake of identifying the forms as material forms, they are to
Ishmael, but they are not to Isaac, they are to the man born to the flesh, but
they are not to the man born of the Spirit, they are not material forms, they
only appear to be, they are really world thought and as we learn to look at
TOC
9
__________________________________________________________________________________
these forms, identifying them as world thought, we see why it is said that,
Jesus did not come to earth to condemn, whom shall he condemn if all that is
here is world thought made visible.
Now if you will pause one second, there is something you should know
that you may never have heard before, I hope it isnt only a sentence to you,
I hope that it can lead to the realization of it and the inner confirmation of it
within your own soul.
It is impossible to live in this world, you cannot do it, there is no life in this
world, the world is the appearance of world thought, life is not in it, life will
never be in it and no matter how you strive to live in this world you are wasting
time, all you can do is appear in this world, life is not in the visible world, the
visible world is the appearance and if you are fooled by the appearances
then you think youre living, but youre not, youre dying. You can only live in
the invisible kingdom of Spirit and as this realization comes to you you know
why you are told to sow to the Spirit, not to the flesh, you cannot live in the
flesh because it is a thought appearance, it is not reality, you can only live in
the Spirit which is reality and as you live in the Spirit, then that which you
experience in the Spirit is harvested in the Spirit, you never seek your harvest in
the flesh, you never seek your harvest in the appearances, you learn that
these are only added things.
When youre told, the fields are already white to harvest, it means in
the Spirit and when we come to the realization that life is always in the Spirit,
we learn to live there, we live there in our consciousness, we are here to live in
our consciousness, in the Spirit, where the will of the Father in us, expresses the
fruits of the Spirit as the invisible harvest, and as we experience this invisible
harvest then in the world of appearances the world will see, a happy, healthy,
wholesome us, but that isnt our life, that is the projection of world thought
about what we are doing in our life and the reason you must learn this is this: If
you live in the appearances, youre in the false life and when the
appearance is over, for you, the life is over, but in the first resurrection youre
living not in the appearances, but in the life as the Life and then when the
appearances are over, the Life continues to live itself and you are that Life,
and so were here now to become conscious of that Life, which is not a form,
which is not an appearance, which is not dying, but which is Life eternal itself
and to do this we cannot put our faith in the material possessions of this world.
We can accept them as the outer fruits of the inner harvest, but always the
harvest must be in the invisible.
TOC

10
__________________________________________________________________________________
The moment you start living your life not in the world, but in the invisible,
in the reality, in your understanding of the presence of God where you stand,
you will discover that a new substance is forming in you, Christ forming in you
is the new substance.
Now there are various techniques that are used to live this life of reality,
as contrasted to the make believe life of material form in appearances and
when you have not mastered the art of the new kind of silence that we are
coming to, then you find even though the heart is willing and you give the
time and the devotion to the task, you still can fail, you can still put in the
hours without the harvest.
To stop dying, you must see that all dying is done in time, you will never
hear a more important lesson, than the lesson about living in eternity and
dying in time, because that is the absolute clue, to the illusion of life and the
reality of life. When you find possessions in time, that is exactly where you will
lose them, in time. Now Ishmael was born into time, when youre born into
flesh youre born into time and thats where you die, in time, when youre born
in the Spirit youre born in eternity and you cannot die in eternity, it is
impossible to die except in time and when you have mastered not living in
time, you cannot die, you really can stop dying.
Living in time, is the natural endowment of every child born in the
mothers womb, it is born in time, it grows up in time, it has its experience in
time and all of these are world thought forms, having no relationship to God,
no divine law to sustain them, they are the outer appearances and they die.
When Jesus stepped out of time, into Spirit it was impossible for death
to ever come to his door and also it was impossible to those lacks and
limitations that occur only in time to touch him. When you take advantage of
your options which say you have a choice, you can elect to be reborn out of
time, then youre catching the idea that we who are born in time are here for
a purpose and it is to be reborn in eternity. We have never been given that
opportunity as clearly as it is given to us when we see the full picture of reality.
Born into time, we can elect Grace, we can literally decide to accept
divinity and be reborn out of time and while we are living out of time, we also
have the privilege of watching the fruits, of what were doing out of time,
move into appearances in time, to show us what we are doing out of time.
The world becomes our vast television set, on which we can see exactly what
were doing in the invisible, while it appears in the visible as a perfect chart or
gage or index, and that is the reason there is a world in time, not for to live in
TOC
11
__________________________________________________________________________________
it, but for you to use it as a chart, to show you the progress youre making in
the spiritual universe.
Now the silence you have known has been a silence in time, and in
many cases you have found it unfruitful because a silence in time, is little
better than a will in time or a concept in time. You have to find your silence
out of time and Im quite sure, that youve never thought of it that way. The
silence must be invested, in the invisible Spirit outside of the passing time.
If you were to go duck hunting and shoot ten ducks and then go out to
collect them and found that they were just shadows and then if you were to
do this over and over again, youd finally say, Whats the point? If you were
to knit a sweater and found that there was no wool in the needles you would
stop knitting and if we wouldnt hunt ducks if they were shadows or knit
without wool in our needles, we must learn not to meditate, not to enter the
silence unless were entering the silence where the silence has substance, or
else we merely sit there.
Now your silence must be, not the silence in which there is no sound,
thats a superficial silence or maybe its the beginners silence, you must have
the word infinity involved in your silence, it must be an infinite silence in the
eternal now and to give you a further feeling for that, let us see that God,
Spirit is the only existence, wherever you are God is. God is always where you
are in full force as the infinite invisible Spirit and that infinite invisible Spirit,
being where you are, if youre not willing to take one more step, its not going
to do you any good, and this step is hardly a step for a beginner, it is not the
step for someone who has just picked up a book and looking at the first
chapter and has had no background, this is the step for you though.
In order to live, really live, youve got to die, youve got to die right
there in that meditation as long as theres a me sitting down there meditating,
youre wasting time, God can never come into the consciousness of me, as
long as youve got two there youre wasting time and your in time, me is
always in time and God is always in eternity and they cannot meet and the
minute you step out of time theres no me anymore, me must die.
When you realize that me must die, then the meditation is the
realization, that God is here now, not to help me, not to bring me something,
not to lead me somewhere. God is here now and only God, and when you
have reached the place where that is your meditation, you are laying down
your false concept about a you that was born into time, grew up in time, lived
TOC

12
__________________________________________________________________________________
in time and would die in time, unless you stepped out of that false me before
it dies.
All of this is the meaning of the two covenants, of the two births Ishmael
and Isaac. To step out of me, steps out of time. Now God being all, God
being here, God being where you are and God being the only one there,
you can relax in the knowledge, that God is being a perfect God, that God is
doing everything that should be done, nothing can be improved or changed
or rearranged, theres nothing you need to think about, nothing you need
plan about, because Gods universe is already completed, and as long as
theres a you thinking, planning, hoping, waiting, trying to find something,
theres a separation from reality, God is the reality and God is all and if there is
a you too, then youre separated from God because God is not you, God is
Spirit and the you that is flesh is not that God, but the you that is Spirit is that
God, and that Spirit, that you, which is called I, that I, that Spirit, that life,
that infinity, does not dwell in passing time.
As long as your consciousness is still in passing time, you are sowing to
the flesh and you will reap the ultimate destruction of that flesh, and when
you have renounced the first birth in the flesh, and have accepted the
spiritual reality of your being, then no longer can you say my shoulder hurts,
no longer can you say Im aging, or I have fear, because Spirit doesnt have a
hurt shoulder isnt aging and doesnt have fear. You must learn then that Spirit
does not even have a face, or a heart, or a pair of lungs; Spirit does not have
skin, or eyes, or ears.
The death of me is total, and it is not the kind of death, in which you
take a gun and remove the body, because that death wouldnt be enough,
that death would satisfy nothing, that is the lower thief, the higher thief is the
mind, it must be the death of that consciousness, which is separated from
God, that consciousness must die and when that consciousness dies, then
there is a new born consciousness of Spirit and that spiritual consciousness will
cede what you have called your form. Itll still be there, youre dying daily is to
the consciousness not to the form alone, to deny your consciousness as a one
born of the flesh, is to invite oneness with God. If flesh can never be one with
the Father Spirit, and if I persist in that paradox, of trying to be, Ill always fail.
Now if you have not had the luxury, of that oneness with God, which is
born of the absence of a me, then you have not entered into the first
resurrection, youve not entered into the kingdom of God on earth, and your
judgment, will be that judgment which says, In as much as you and the
TOC
13
__________________________________________________________________________________
Father are not one, in as much as you have not accepted spiritual identity as
you only self, then you cannot inherit the kingdom of God, and we will have
to give you another opportunity, in your return into the flesh, but, if you have
caught the meaning of, Now are we the sons of God, then you will find that
your consciousness is not living, in this passing time, but is living in the eternal
now, and this becomes the source of the word of truth that opens up and
feeds your complete experience in the outer appearing world. Your change
of consciousness, from the belief that you exist as a mortal, to the knowledge
that you can only live in the invisible spiritual universe, is the only way you can
come into that life which is eternal, and stop dying.
Now let's see what the infinite silence really means. We have this split
second in which God is being God, you must be conscious, that every where
on this earth at this moment, every where off of this earth at this moment,
God is being God and only God is being, now in this second alone, all of God
is functioning everywhere, and when youre silent with that, youre in an
infinite silence, knowing that God is functioning throughout infinity at this
moment and nothing else is functioning, only God. This which you come to
realize in this split second, will someday be your permanent consciousness.
You will move through all appearances with the knowledge, that now God is
functioning infinitely everywhere and nothing else is functioning. It will be your
realization that only God is here, only God is there, only God is everywhere
and this is a fundamental unchanging truth, only God is everywhere, and the
instant you deny this by thought, deed or act, you have stepped into time,
you have stepped into separation, you have stepped out of now, but if you
can hold this consciousness by the silence, by the repetition of the silence, by
the revelations that come in the silence, by the integrity of your dedication,
by the hours and hours and hours of practice to the truth of it, youll find that
the knowledge that only God is present everywhere, becomes your living
consciousness and is your eternal now. That consciousness is immune to
death, that consciousness is immune to the ills of this world, that consciousness
is the first resurrection attained, only God is functioning everywhere, I and that
God are one.
Now as the world comes at you with its temptations, it is going to
challenge that, and almost instantly, the moment you have resolved, to stand
still, in the realization that now, everywhere, only God is, you will find the
challenges will come to you from every direction; small ones, and big ones,
but if it is the truth, are the challenges real, need they be defended against?
If God is only, the only presence on this earth now, against whom are you
TOC

14
__________________________________________________________________________________
facing challenges; against illusions. If God is the only presence on this earth,
where is sickness, where is limitation, where is evil, where is crime, where is
arson, where is rape, where is war? They are all the temptations to make you
believe that God is not the only presence on this earth now.
But who is it in you who believes these things? The me, the me that
must die, because as long as that me is there, you will take the challenge and
try to react to it, only the me of you the Ishmael, is looking out and saying
theres a war there, and theres racism there, theres hatred there and theres
poverty and starvation there, but theyre not there, theyre only there in
relation to the me, which is living in time and God is not living in time, reality is
not living in time. As long as this 'me' remains alive, it is living its sense of false
existence and it is denying the allness of God, there cannot be a me, for the
me is the very denial itself of the allness of God, as long as there is a 'God and
me' then God is not all.
This is the most difficult part of all the work whether youre in the first
chapter of the book or the fifteenth, whether youre in the nineteenth
reincarnation or the three hundredth and second; me wants to be here, and
yet me wants the fruits of the Spirit, and this is the eternal paradox of the flesh
and the Spirit.
Now, the purpose of The Thunder Of Silence, the purpose of the
complete Infinite Way, is to bring us to that place, where we step out of me
into I; out of a false sense of self living in time, changing time, passing time,
into the realization that there never could be such a self if God is all. There
cannot be such a self nor can there be passing time, the overcoming of the
illusion of self and time, lifts us into the realization, that I am that Spirit, that
Christ, which is timeless, spaceless and I am lifted up so that I can see events
not happening in time, but happening simultaneously everywhere. You see
the circle of eternity instead of the linear time, you see the simultaneity of life,
the oneness of life now, in a now that never becomes less than now..
This is the year that these things we shall attempt to attain, in our
realization.
Let's end the first part of this talk, with the word now, in your
consciousness and see that now for you is different than it is for the world. To
the world now means this day, this date, this hour, this minute, this second and
to you, now, will begin to mean, all that God is now, all that God is doing
everywhere now, all that God will ever be now, five million years from now,
God is now, you are looking at a now, which is really the infinite universe
TOC
15
__________________________________________________________________________________
because it will never be any different than it is this moment, that's the now,
which our consciousness must live in. All of Gods infinite being is being that
now, and because I am the very substance of God all that Gods infinite
being is being now, I must be, and so theres no need, unfulfilled, theres
nothing I lack, my harvest is total, completed all I need do is stand in that
consciousness and behold, God functioning in His sequence as all that God is
and all that God knows is necessary, moves into the visible universe of man.
Now Im living and I behold the fruits of my life in the world of time
space. Im not living in time space, there I behold the fruits of the life that Im
living in God and the life that I am living in God is the life eternal and thats the
meaning of the word, now. When you step out of it you have died, when you
are in it, you are in the Christ life.
In the second half we will take some very practical examples to show
how subtly we move out of the eternal now into time and lose our birth right
and knowing how easily it can be done, we will be more vigilant, watching,
and perhaps learn how to stay in that now, even as we go about our daily
affairs, that is what we will do in the second half of the first chapter the two
covenants.
Side One
Now let's go back to Pauls statement about the two covenants and
see if it has a clearer meaning to us. It is written that Abraham had two sons,
one by a bond maid another by a free woman, but he who was of the bond
woman was born after the flesh, he of the free woman was by promise, which
things are an allegory, for these are the two covenants, the one from mount
Sinai which gendereth to bondage which is Agar, but Jerusalem which is
above is free, which is the mother of us all.
The first covenant is the law and the second covenant is the mystery of
Grace. Now when we are told we were taken into law by Moses and from
law to Grace by Jesus, it meant we were taken into karmic law, in other
words, the first birth after the flesh is birth into karmic law, and the entire Old
Testament which is allegedly about God is not about God at all, what man
had thought was God in the Old Testament is karmic law, it's the statement
that if you do this, such and such will happen to you, that Gods wrath and
vengeance will catch up to you, that God punishes and rewards and God
doesnt do any of those things. What was being revealed to the world was
the law of karma, but man called it God. Man thought God was doing these
TOC

16
__________________________________________________________________________________
things, God was sending the tidal wave to swallow the city, and that's why
then there was the second covenant, which means the new dispensation,
the New Testament.
The second covenant was to reveal that man was being prepared
through the knowledge of karmic law, to come out of it, into the truth, the
kingdom of God on earth and so Moses did his job, the prophets did their job
and you must look back and see, how low the consciousness of man must
have been in those days, if they couldnt be told the simple truth, three
thousand, four thousand years ago and how fantastic it is that the churches
are still trying to live by those words of three thousand, four thousand years
ago, but they wouldnt think of trying to drive a model T Ford, just thirty or forty
years ago, but they will go back three thousand years and try to make
people live according those words which were revealing the nature of man's
bondage to a law he didnt understand, which he called, in the Bible even it
is called the Lord God, and that Lord God is nothing more than karmic law.
And here comes Jesus two thousand years ago breaking it, showing
how to break it, and the churches are still teaching karmic law and saying
that is God, completely unaware of what theyre doing. Theyre not only living
in the past theyre living in antiquity and the world out here is living under that
karmic law because it doesnt know it's living under it, it still thinks it's praying
to God, but there is no such God to pray to, it's simply living in a sense of time
-- and in time, everything is an imitation of reality, so its praying to the imitation
to improve itself.
Now weve come out of that tunnel and we know that, on this earth
today, if we were to look only with our eyes and feel with our fingers, we
would have to believe as the rest of the world believes, that all of these
terrible things are happening around us, and if were lucky we might live
another twenty or thirty years, but that isnt the case at all.
When we know that only God is here, we have a totally new universe
shaping up all around us and when we are able not to deny that only God is
here, then the qualities of perfection, inevitably function in our experience.
Im going to read to you just a few of these qualities of God,
remembering that only God is here, that means only the qualities of God are
here, it means no matter what you see or touch or feel or hear from anyone in
the world, only the qualities of God are here, and if you are fooled by what
you see, then you are still in that childish state of consciousness which thinks
seeing is believing, hearing is believing, touching is believing; you are in the
TOC
17
__________________________________________________________________________________
first birth. But if youve come even a degree out of the first birth, you know,
that Spirit being invisible, it's qualities must be invisible and if Spirit is all, then
only the invisible qualities of God, of Spirit, are here, and that becomes your
yardstick; that becomes the place where you stand, you stand still in the truth,
that only the qualities of God are here, only perfection is here, everywhere,
and thats where you stand. You stand there so firmly and you begin to see
theres a plan to this whole thing and the plan is, for the invisible qualities of
God which are here, to come only through the consciousness which knows
they are here and which although it cannot see them, develops a different
kind of faith than the world knows, not a faith in God.
The world believes in God, but that hasnt stopped any problems, you
can believe in that which is not God, although you think it's God and nothing
happens that is good, but we dont need only a new man we need a new
God, we need a knowledge of the real God, that God which is the only life,
and that means theres no other life. There is no dog, there is no cat, there is
no antelope, there is no bear, theres only God. There is no human theres only
God, there is no tree, there is no flower, theres only God, there is no material
world, there is only God. Then you see that all that we have called the world
represents a world concept about all that God is, and to the degree that this
concept is, to that degree we see what is projected as this world, but as our
knowledge of God changes, so we know God is perfection in all things. When
we witness the imperfections, were not taken in, because they cannot be
real if God is all there is and God is perfection. Therefore, the imperfection is
the false concept about the perfection that is not visible to human sense, and
I a true witness, stand in the knowledge that the invisible perfection will come
forth if I remain a true witness and I witness it by faith, not the faith that says,
Oh I believe in God, no, a deeper faith, a faith which is a conviction, a
conviction that all that exists is perfection, there is nothing else in the universe.
God is perfection and God is all, therefore perfection is all and no matter
what my eye may see, perfection is there and so we have a few words to
remember.
God is everywhere, only God is everywhere, only God is everywhere
now and when this is all you believe, only God is everywhere now, it makes no
difference if you see imperfection or inharmony, because your yard stick is
only God is everywhere now, and what is this inharmony, what is this
imperfection? It's the hypnotism of the senses. Is this truth practical? It's all that
is practical, nothing else is, and so if someone is dying right now, are they, are
they dying? If God is all that is and God is here and only God is here now,
TOC

18
__________________________________________________________________________________
who is dying, who is sick? Are we only playing with words or are we in the
truth? So let's take a practical case in your own life.
Your principle is, only God is everywhere now, that's just five words,
that's your undying principle, only God is everywhere now and you can apply
it against any problem in your life. It doesnt matter what it is, if you will stand
in it, you will discover youre not there, the problem isnt there, the lack isnt
there, the limitation isnt there, only God is there and God is not the problem
the lack or the limitation. The only problem there is, is that, when you do that,
you wonder where you are and youll find youre not going to disappear, you
wont weigh any less, you wont look any different, youll be standing there as
a form just the same way youre there now, but youll be free, of that which
was called your problem, because once you know that only God is there
now, God will appear (as your appearance), free of the problem.
If it is this simple why has it not been done before? Well, it has been
done, Joel Goldsmith spent some seventy four years on earth, more than thirty
of which, he was doing just that. Some of the top, top, top, Christian Scientists
were doing that, some of the top Unity people were doing that, some of the
top New Thought people were doing that, but not enough, just those few
who were illumined. Some of the far Eastern were doing that, but not enough.
At the top of every religion, anonymous to the world there is always
someone who knows, but he doesnt find anybody he can communicate to.
The world doesnt want pure truth it wants the lie, it wants the comforts that
momentarily go with the lie and it gets them and it loses them. But we have a
hard core group of people who are not fooled by the transient comforts, who
dont want to go duck hunting for ducks who arent there, who dont want to
knit without wool, who dont want what looks to be a form without a fabric to
hold it together, and who wont settle for a temporary life span, when the
promise is that to know God aright is life eternal. And it's only those who have
made up their minds that without truth life is nothing. It is only those who are
ready to look at the hard truth and you know this is not a soft truth.
We are taking the Master's instruction and were crucifying the false
sense of self, the Ishmael days are over, a day that is not a Christ day is not
reality. Ive had an opportunity within the last six years to see the difference
between standing on the knowledge that God is all and wavering, believing
that there is something beside God and Ive done both. And Ive seen that as
you are in the wavering state and youre not quite sure, the only thing you
can experience is that wavering consciousness made visible.
TOC
19
__________________________________________________________________________________
On the other hand Ive seen where, the knowledge that only God is
and that God is perfection, God is kindness, God is goodness, God is
judgment, God is justice, God is all that you would expect a perfect God to
be; that knowledge, practiced in the face of any appearance, does dissolve
even the appearance itself. It dissolves viruses, it dissolves fears, it dissolves
pains, it dissolves everything that is unlike God.
I imagine that if we had enough time it would even grow a foot back,
and it's only when you have practiced, looking at this thing that obstructs you
in some way and come into what Joel calls, 'no mental reaction', that you
begin to feel and know and experience the power of your true Being. You
see, you are the Spirit, and a belief that youre not, makes you look at a
problem as a reality, but if you would stand in the knowledge that I am the
Spirit, you could not possibly react to that problem. And so, when you react to
the problem you are saying that I am not Spirit and that's the error, that is the
error.
The reaction to the problem is your admission that you are not the Spirit
and there you have just denied the allness of God. In the moment that you
have accepted the problem, thus saying youre not Spirit, and thus denying
the allness of Spirit, you have lost the power of Spirit. It's that fraction of a
second in which unthinkingly, we are in a state of mental reaction and it's the
practice of no mental reaction, because I am the Spirit which enables you to
look at the dying friend, and know that God is all there is and God is life, and
not to react to the appearance of dying.
Then comes the little mind that peaks around the corner and it says,
But dont people die? Yes, people die, but Spirit doesnt and only Spirit
exists. So what shall we do, remain people, or shall we accept spiritual identity
if Spirit does not die? Now, everything that leads to death is automatically
excluded from your experience as Spirit.
Now catch the infinity of your spiritual Self. It isnt just located where
your form is, it isnt in that second of passing time, where you are standing or
sitting. Your Spirit is the infinite Spirit. That means it is now everywhere in the
universe, it is eternal Spirit, it is infinite Spirit and that's all there is. There is
nothing else in the universe but your Spirit. I am that Spirit, and if youre
tempted to accept something else in the universe youre denying that you
are that Spirit. Your denial of that Spirit, brings you back into the law of karma,
your integrity to that spiritual self that you are, removes you from the law of
karma. And as you practice that integrity again and again, you find that all of
TOC

20
__________________________________________________________________________________
the power of Spirit is in you, and the false claims against you, have been
making a claim only against your false consciousness, never against your
spiritual Self.
Because you have not exercised you spiritual authority, your spiritual
identity, you have accepted the false claims, which exist only in your
separation from your own spiritual identity. Now, where is God in all this? Do
you see you have a new God? My Spirit is God and there is no other God on
this earth or anywhere else. My Spirit is God, your Spirit is God, God is the only
Spirit, God is the only life. And this is the new God which is the only God there
ever was, this is the God of Jesus, this is the God of Moses, this is the God of
the Prophets, this is the God of Buddha, and Krishna, and Lao Tzu. Why?
Because each of these individuals is the Spirit which is that God, which you
and I are, but have not known ourselves to be.
And then with your human mind, you will crucify that God, you will do it
everyday a hundred times, always the two thieves will crucify the Christ, but in
spiritual illumination, the Christ will take the two thieves into paradise, in
spiritual illumination, instead of crucifying the Christ, the Christ will crucify the
unreality.
Now, Joel has his book divided into three different sections, from
darkness to light, from humanhood to immortality, not by attaining it, but by
exercising it, for that is the reality already, from the unreal to the real, not by
attaining it, but by accepting that only reality can possibly exist right now,
from law to Grace, and the law is karmic law, cause and effect. In Grace,
reality, there is no cause or effect, because all cause is God, all cause is Spirit,
and cause and effect are one and the same in Spirit.
Now, it takes the experience of working as a practitioner, to do certain
things in this work that cant be done any other way. And only as a
practitioner do you find out, that you can stand on the allness of God through
practice and face the worst things this world can offer, without the need to
defend against them. If these cases did not come up time after time after
time there would have been no way to test this knowledge, but they do
come up.
A woman may tell you that her mother is dying, shes lost all her blood
she cant possibly last and all shes telling you is that God isnt there, that's all
shes telling you, but she doesnt know that's all shes telling you.
TOC
21
__________________________________________________________________________________
Another mother can tell you her son was run over and hes dying,
another one can tell you her husband has cancer, hes dying. All theyre
telling you is that God is not there, there, and there. In their anguish, they
know what they see and what they see is all they can know and if you
havent had the practice, youll know only what they tell you, Hes dying,
But if hes dying you may as well give up because theres nothing you can do
about it. If hes dying theres certainly isnt a God who is all he is, because
God isnt dying. And if this ones dying, then, there is God and a dying one
here. There is God and five million who are in hospitals. There is God and five
million who get hit on the highways.
There is God and five million who are starving all over the world. All
these people are saying without realizing it is that, God is not everywhere and
God is not the only, and you are to turn and reverse the tide of human
thought, all of world thought must hit you and you must not budge.
No one can die, because God is all, no one can be sick, because God
is all, no one can have an amputation, because God is all. And the faith that
enables you to do that, is not a faith of reason or logic, but that beautiful
strange and wonderful conviction that comes into your heart in some way, to
make you know that your demonstration is to be true to the Invisible Infinite
that we call God, and as you are true to that Infinite Invisible, the fruits of the
Spirit to which you have sowed, shines forth where you are in your life, in your
experience, in all your activities, only as signs, evidence, that what you have
done is the truth.
Now, this is emphasized because the sense mind of each of us always
reacts to every appearance before we get a chance to stand there in the
realization of truth without reaction. And so, we keep signing away our real
life, giving it the time, so it can die in time.
From my brief experience, it is not only possible but its inevitable, that
we all come to the place, where we can observe any infringement that
appears in our human experience with the unmoving Consciousness that
there invisibly is; harmony, perfection, wholeness, purity, truth, reality, life,
uninterrupted by that mirage called the physical appearance. And when you
can practice that sufficiently, youll find your finances, your health, your bills,
your relationships, your achievements, your fulfillments and your absence of
fear and doubt and worry, will all appear as part of the fruits of your ability
with that new kind of faith to accept the only God there ever was, perfect
being everywhere.
TOC

22
__________________________________________________________________________________
There is nothing in the world that can prevent you from proving this, if
you have decided you will. By that I mean, there is nothing for you to do in
the face of an evil, nothing to do. Nothing to do in the face of ten
simultaneous evils, except to look at them having practiced enough of the
Silence, so that you can stand there and say to yourself, Only God is
everywhere now, and then let that be your sword, your pistol, your cannon,
your nuclear weapon and do nothing else -- nothing else. And you will
discover the power is in you.
The moment you have reached that place. It will grow oranges on a
tree, it will grow green grass on a lawn, it will change a plant that is dying to
one that is living, it will put smiles where there are frowns, it will remove
wrinkles, it will remove pain, it will bring what the name Isaac meant, in this
second covenant: It means leaping with joy, leaping with joy at the new birth.
And the new birth is that realization, that I am truly the living child of God and
all of the power of God is truly, a part of my being and no one on this earth
can take it away, because there is no one on this earth except the Spirit of
God itself.
Of course it's easy to say these things, I may have trouble working them
out, but I do find that if I work them and work them out and work them out
again, there does come a place where, even you get amazed at the power
of the infinite invisible that flows through you. And you realize that there never
was a physical you, the illusion has been so great, that we have accepted
the form as ourselves. And finally, when you see the power of the Life where
the form is, you realize that I have never lived in this world at all, I only thought
I did.
The only place I can live is in Life and Life is not a visible form, Life is an
invisible Presence that the world calls God. Only there, can you live, and only
when you live there are you in Life eternal. That is done in your consciousness,
which is purified of the belief that you are something else, until it becomes,
the God Consciousness, the one Consciousness, the conscious awareness
that the Father Spirit, and I Spirit, are one Spirit and besides us nothing else
exists in this universe.
Now, that is the absolute message of the Christ. We wish to state it
explicitly in this first chapter, because I want you to measure everything said in
this book against this truth. So that everything said in the book, doesnt come
to you as a newness but rather as a reinforcement of the truth that is in you
now. So that this truth in you reinforced by every word that Joel gives us,
TOC
23
__________________________________________________________________________________
reaches you in such a way, that you feel the power of your Being, the
strength of Life and feel the emptiness of the shells that we have accepted as
life, this can and will be done, because it is the will of the Spirit that we be
perfect, as the Spirit which is called Father.
So this is our challenge for the year and I expect to be here with
anyone who wishes to be worked with, to help meet that challenge, were
going to succeed together, but were only going to succeed for one reason,
because it is already the truth now. Were not going to make it the truth, it is
the truth of being now and as we lose our false beliefs, the truth of being now,
will be that truth realized, experienced, practiced, lived in, and the fruits of
that truth are the fruits of the Spirit.
These are the things God is, and you can to your list:
God being everywhere now, these qualities are everywhere now, and
no other qualities or opposite to these qualities. Divine Mind is everywhere
and there is no other mind anywhere, and that divine mind is only thinking
perfect thoughts. You can accept that only perfect thoughts of Divine Mind
are everywhere and so when you see an imperfect thought, you know it isnt
a real thought. Only divine power, divine intelligence, divine harmony, divine
beauty, justice, judgment, law, truth, cause, fairness, kindness, purity, wisdom,
love, goodness, perfection, divine will, divine reality, do you begin to see that
this is what exists now and we need not accept what isnt?
Divine wholeness, health, abundance, fulfillment, cooperation,
gentleness, purpose, trust, faith, indestructibility, indivisibility, and you can go
on and on, immortality, liberty, righteousness, peace, substance, continuity,
energy, forgiveness, brotherhood, goodwill, these exist because only God
exists. Why accept the opposite? Put it to the test. When faced with anything
opposite to these, youre looking at a shadow, get out of the false
consciousness, that's what the shadow is telling you, youre in a false
consciousness.
The evil isnt there, but the evil is telling you that youre in a false
consciousness because youre experiencing the evil. And now you see why
the evil must be there, to awaken you to the fact, that youre in a false
consciousness, otherwise you wouldnt see and experience evil, and so now
you use it as a chart. Evil appears, you say. Im in a false consciousness, only
God is here, only God is there, until the evil goes, until you see it wasnt evil, it
only appeared that way to the false consciousness.
TOC

24
__________________________________________________________________________________
Ishmael becomes Isaac and finally both become Christ, but Christ is
the now reality of being. So with the story, with the allegory completed, we
can put it in the past and forget it, we can forget Hagar, the bond woman,
we can forget Sarah, the free born wife, we can forget the two boys, we take
the principle, that only the Spirit of God is, and we have elected Grace. By
our own free choice, we have come into the realization that Grace, perfect
automation is already the only living Self in this universe, and were not going
to adulterate that truth, by a false consciousness.
Now, well have plenty of opportunities to apply our belief, plenty of
opportunity to affirm, authenticate, crystallize the new Self, and the more
opportunities you have the better, because just knowing this has no value
whatsoever. You must be prepared to let this knowing become a living, and
youll find youre given all the opportunity to apply this knowing. This world will
give you that opportunity and you must expect this world to give you that
opportunity, that is why this world is here, so that the Grace of God can be
made manifest, so that the wisdom of God can be made manifest, so that
the fruits of God's presence can be made manifest; until you know that every
time you stand in the knowledge that only God is, something is going to
change in that outer, to show forth not the image of world thought, but a
different form, an image of the Divine and you are bringing out of the invisible
into the visible the Divine image. Everywhere the Divine image of justice can
appear for you, the Divine image of purity can appear for you, the Divine
image of abundance can appear for you, the Divine image of all that God is
can appear for you, if you refuse the false world image and sow to your Being
in the silence; knowing nothing else is.
Youll feel that rainbow, youll feel it. It will manifest, and it says, I am
now come here and I will show forth for you the divine image of that which
you have accepted in your consciousness. Your consciousness of truth must
externalize as the Divine image of truth made manifest, that pure
consciousness must always be the ultimate power. So it's practice, for all of us.
And in these eighteen or nineteen more weeks, we see how Joel reinforces
this desire in us and enables us to come face to face with the invisible reality
that shows forth as the Divine image and likeness of God on earth.
We are bringing that force into the visible world, through our purity of
consciousness and we each need the support of the other, while we move
along testing, experimenting, refusing to let world thought bury us in time that
dies.
TOC
25
__________________________________________________________________________________
Next week were going to discuss karmic law more thoroughly, weve
touched on it and that's the chapter for next week. If any of you find that you
have a problem, that you have been unable to solve, remember that it is
already solved by the Christ. And if you will touch the Christ of your own
being, through acceptance of it, you will discover the problem is not as
weighty as it appeared to be. If I can be of use let me know.
Well, a Happy New Year to all of you. A Christ new year.
Thank you very much...........
TOC
Chapter 2: Breaking Karmic Law

Herb: Lets begin our journey today, with a passage from the second
Epistle of Peter, which has been very confusing to the entire world. Ever since
this passage appeared in the Bible, we have had great prognostications from
those who prophecy about the end of the world. Some can tell you the time
and the place and if they miss it on the first try, theyre not against the idea of
trying all over again and all through history youll find, many whove
predicted that this statement would take place in the eighteenth century, the
sixteenth century and finally on a certain date in the twentieth century. And
the prophesiers are still gazing at their charts, gazing at the stars, gazing into
balls, gazing into their idea of the cosmic mind and coming up with the
thought, that the end of the world is just around the corner because of
nuclear weapons, always there are those, who are separated from God
sufficiently, to believe in the reality and the power of destruction.
Now, this is the passage which has given them all so much food for
comfort, in these false beliefs, it is in 2 Peter, the third chapter the tenth verse,
But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night, in the which the
heavens shall pass away with a great noise, the elements shall melt with
fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned
up.
This beautiful blessing in disguise, is not the end of the world, its the
breaking of karma.
It's never been explained, so that the world could know that here, Peter,
was advising us that there is a moment, when Christ consciousness breaks
karma for the individual. Yes, that's the break up of the world, it's the break up
of the world of suffering, it's the break up of the world of lies, it's the break up
of the world of sin, and disease and death, it's the break up of everything
unlike God, so it's called the end of the world, as well it should be, for this
world is not my Father's kingdom.
Now, the break up of karma for you, is the breaking up of your world, it
is the breaking up of the collective karma of the world, of your individual
karma in this life span and of the karma you brought with you at the moment
of birth. Each of us has been born into the accumulated karma of our many
own life spans. The moment you opened your eyes when you were one
minute old, you brought with you a great long history of all of your omissions
27
__________________________________________________________________________________
and commissions, all of your false beliefs and all of the thoughts of the world,
which you had accepted up to that moment. As a matter of fact the only
reason you returned into this life span was because you had not paid youre
karmic debt, and you will return again unless you cancel out that debt, unless
for you, there comes a moment when in the consciousness of the presence of
God, you are one with the Spirit of the Father, knowing yourself to be the Spirit
of the Father. And as this consciousness becomes your permanent
consciousness, for you, you fulfill the prophecy of Peter. You do not walk in this
world, you walk in the kingdom of God on earth as it is in heaven. You find
that life which is not the life which ends in the grave, you find that life which
has nothing to do with sin, disease, sickness and suffering, you find what is
meant by, in the image and likeness of God, man was created, and you
break the false image of yourself, which can be broken in no other way, than
by the experience of the Christ within.
When the disciples met for the last supper, they met in the upper
chamber of Mark's mothers house, it was not the lower chamber, and it was
a symbol to the world, that there is an upper chamber where you can meet
with the Father. We want to go to that upper chamber, we want to find the
great secret Jesus gave this world. He discovered something that has not yet
been discovered, by the religions of this world. He gave religion to religion,
but religion did not accept it. He discovered that God is Grace, that Grace is
the law of God and that it is functioning now, on earth and throughout
infinity.
If this were known, if this were understood, if this were realized, then all
sickness on this earth would disappear, all suffering would come to an end. It
would be the end of this world as we know it. It would not be destruction, it
would not be annihilation, it would be the birth of the kingdom of heaven on
earth and the realization that the kingdom of heaven on earth, has never
been anywhere other than where it is at this very moment. Awaiting the
recognition that no human mind can give it, the recognition that can only
come from, the attainment of the mind that was in Christ Jesus.
Now, you have an upper chamber and your function is to find it, to
dwell in it, to abide in it, for there you drink of the living waters, and we have
all sought this upper chamber in consciousness, not knowing how to rise into
it. Oh, we close our eyes, we meditate or we think we do and somehow all
were really doing is standing in a little ball, inside a brain waiting for God to
come and do something, and eventually we learn that God doesnt come
and do anything, the same God that has been given to us by the religions of
TOC

28
__________________________________________________________________________________
the world, the God of wrath and vengeance and punishment, that God
doesnt exist to come and do anything to us in our meditation. There is no
such God who punishes our sins and there is no God who rewards our virtue
and when you first become aware of this it is quite shocking.
What if I do good wont God reward me, not in the slightest, and if I do
bad wont God punish me, never. No, the God of love and forgiveness will
never punish and the God of love can never reward, for all that the Father
hath already is yours and theres nothing more to give, you have it all, but it's
in the upper chamber. It cannot be realized in the human mind, while we
seek with a human mind, this becomes our automatic separation from the
very God we seek, from the love we seek, from the harmony we seek, from
the life eternal we seek, always the human mind is the separator.
And so the disciples met in the upper chamber and we must now rise to
this higher consciousness, for only the higher consciousness takes you out of
the collective karma of your many life spans, the collective karma of this
world, the false concepts that imprison us in bondage to evil that God did not
create.
Now, let us look at the meaning of karma and see the Sanskrit, which
tells us it means conduct, deeds and we learn that were responsible for our
conduct, for our deeds and we learn that our thoughts even are like a rubber
ball. If you throw your thoughts out against a wall, like a rubber ball they will
come back to you, the deeds you throw out, the thoughts you throw out, the
beliefs you throw out, return to you like bread cast upon the water and even
if you do not physically do harm, even the thought, that in one single second
denies the existence of God as the allness; that produces the separation and
from that comes, the opening wedge, for all of the violations that eventually
lead to the problems that we face. Remember, never can you have a
problem unless there has been a violation of divine law. It is only the violations
of divine law that lead to the problems, because every violation is that rubber
ball, it bounces out into the world and bounces right back where you are the
most vulnerable.
Now, these violations are rather subtle, resentment is a very common
one, you resent somebody doing something to you. Youre very righteous in
your resentment, and yet youre violating divine law, youre in a state of
karmic law, youre in a state of cause and effect, action and reaction,
sowing and reaping, and the ball of resentment that you threw out hits the
wall of this world and bounces right back. Youre the one whos hurt, even
TOC
29
__________________________________________________________________________________
though it was a righteous resentment in your mind, so with anger, so with fear,
so with greed, so with hate, so with condemnation, so with judgment; all these
sometimes seemingly innocent feelings that we permit ourselves to have, are
saying one thing: You are denying that God is all and youre not aware of it.
Whom do you resent, God, but who else is there to resent, if God is all, and so
in our resentment we say God is not all theres Harry over there and theres
Pete and theres that so and so over there, oh but God is there and in your
denial of the allness of God without realizing it, your violation of divine law
makes you under karmic law and oh, how it mounts up. It compounds, it
pyramids so the very time youre even born, from a previous life span, your
accumulation of karma is beyond belief, it makes the empire state building
look like a dwarf and youre born into it without the knowledge of it and your
entire life is spent paying off those debts. Those are the debts spoken of in,
forgive us our debts as we forgive our debtors, these are the karmic debts,
these are the accumulated denials of the allness of God and there isnt one
of us who in our ignorance of the law, have not broken it five million times.
And so now we have a disease, and now we have a problem, now we have
a lack or a limitation or now we feel unfulfilled, whos fault is it, did God punish
us?
Sometime, if you can sit back and look objectively at the God that has
been created in the human mind, you find youre looking at a monster, a
cannibal, we have been given a cannibal which is called God, which has no
resemblance whatsoever to God. We have in a sense excused our own
stupidity. We say God punishes, now whom shall God punish if God is all. We
have created our own problem and then we have passed the blame onto
God, and finally were praying to that God to stop punishing us, and all this is
a total imagination of mans counterfeit mind.
When Jesus came he said, Forgive seventy times seven, and if you go
back in your memory, to page one of the gospel to the end of revelation, try
to find one place where Jesus punished, one person even, or one second
where the thought of punishment entered his head. He who came to do the
work of his Father didnt punish, why would the Father punish. In removing the
belief that God punishes, we discover we are punished by our own ignorance
of the law.
Every time we make a mistake, it neednt be one of intent to hurt
somebody, it can be a very simple harmless mistake to us, we can merely
acknowledge the presence of someone who was a sinner, we can
acknowledge someone who is sick, we can acknowledge the presence of an
TOC

30
__________________________________________________________________________________
enemy, we can acknowledge the presence of a pain in the back, any

acknowledgment that God is not all, is the beginning of the punishment,
which we inflict upon ourselves because when God is not all, then the law of
God cannot function, in the individual who has separated himself from that
allness.
Now, let's go to the upper chamber, let's see the difference, when you
quietly recognize that all evil on this earth is not Gods creation. God never
punished, God doesnt send thunderbolts, God doesnt send diseases and
epidemics, God doesnt turn his back and say Mr. devil go to work. God
doesnt permit murders and assassinations, God doesnt stand there impotent
before the cancer virus. None of these things were created by God, theyre
not the punishments of God. Theyre the imagination of the counterfeit mind
of man, in its separation from reality, he becomes enmeshed in the unreality
of his own imagination.
What was not created by God was not created, and as we go above
the evidence of the human mind, as we ascend still higher, even beyond the
ten commandments, into the realm of Truth, Spirit, Reality, we find that we
must leave time itself. We cannot find God in this minute, second, hour, or
day, we cannot find God in the passing of time, but we do find God in now
and we rise to now, now are we the sons of God, now God is being God
everywhere in my consciousness. There is no place where God is not God, no
place where God is not governing a perfect universe, no place in my
consciousness where I will permit the lie that God is not everywhere now,
being God. Were almost to the upper room, but not quite, were out of time,
nothing is passing in this eternal now, were waiting upon the Lord, were
standing still, were not in karma were not separated, we are attuned to the
Spirit of God, we are one with the Father and were beginning to feel that
Spirit is right here where we are. Where I stand is the Spirit of God, not out
there, here right now, where I am God is, and only God is.
In our upper chamber we find only God is, we even lose the sense of
me, because only when we lose the sense of me, can we begin to glimpse
the great discovery, of a power that is now functioning everywhere, running,
maintaining, controlling, feeding, sustaining a perfect continuity of perfection
everywhere. That power called Grace cannot come, cannot flow into me, it
can only flow into itself and me must die, that I may know myself.
God is not going to do anything for you, it would be well for you to face
that. God is not going to bring peace to this world, God is not going to end
TOC
31
__________________________________________________________________________________
your sins or your sicknesses, God is not going to do your work, God is not going
to make you prosper, there is no such you. God is going to do Gods work,
God is going to fulfill Gods purpose, and Gods purpose is to reveal God as
the Son.
It is the divine Son that stands where you are that must be discovered, it
is the divine Son that stands where you are, who is not sick, who can never
die, who has no problem, who is not separated from the Spirit, who is not
even seeking God, because I and the Father are one now. The false
consciousness must die, the false consciousness cannot enter the upper
chamber, and to enter it you must enter without your shoes, without your
physical form, without your human concepts, without your karma, without the
belief that there is a corporeal me. You enter the Holy of Holies with the
knowledge that I am the divine child of God now, and I am no other. There I
stand, perfect, eternal, under divine law. There I rest, there I abide, there I
dwell forever, for the Spirit of God is my Spirit, my Spirit is the Spirit of God. You
are attuned to reality, and as you rest in this knowledge, you are in the upper
chamber, symbolized by the upper chamber of Marks mothers house, you
are in the higher consciousness which breaks the law of karma, for there is no
karma in this chamber, in this consciousness, there is no cause and effect,
action or reaction, sowing or reaping, there is only Grace, and the miracle of
Grace. And where you see a cripple, it will reveal a whole being, where you
see a lack, it will reveal an abundance, where you see a limitation, it will
reveal the limitless quality of God.
Grace invisible functioning on an infinite level, appears everywhere as
your need fulfilled, and if you have not had this experience even in a small
measure, then you have not yet put your foot in the threshold of spiritual
living. When you have, when you have caught the miracle of Grace, then
you know, that he performeth that which is appointed for me to do.
This came after a long and serious, series of illnesses for Job,
catastrophe after catastrophe, but out of it came the rainbow of knowledge,
He performeth that which is appointed for me to do, and even there, we
can stumble and think he will perform my work, he will perform my duties, he
will perform the things that I would like him to perform for me, but no, it wont
come that way. He performs his will and unless I have made his will my will,
then when he performs, it isnt performing that which I would like him to do.
We see Jesus washing the feet of his disciples, the Master,
demonstrating that he is not a Master, he is a servant, of whom? A servant of
TOC

32
__________________________________________________________________________________
the will of God, the Master is a Master because he is a servant of the will of
God, and as the will of God becomes your will and only the will of God,
where can there be karma, where can there be punishment, where can
there be pain? The Father has no pleasure in your dying. How can one in the
will of God even die? So you see then, to live in the will of God makes you
white as snow, all of the false grief, all of the misery which you seem to have
paid so many prices, all of the yesterdays, they are dissolved as Peter said
they would be.
In the moment of truth, knowing that the will of God in me, is my only
will, and that every other form of will in me I remove; ambition, desire, hope,
belief, concept, all that is my human self, is not the will of the Father. The
Father never created a human self, all that is not the divine Son must go, and
there stands, the will of the Father, and that will is what he performeth, none
other. Until we have made that our way, until we have found the upper
chamber where his will is given to us, where we abide in his will and his will
abides in us, until then, we walk in this world subject to the karmic law of this
world, and we pay the price for it.
On earth Jesus broke karmic law, I have overcome karmic law, this
world, how? I have no will, I have no Jesus will, I of mine own self can do
nothing, the Father within he doeth the works. I walk in the will of the Father.
Jesus had crucified Jesus had he not? He had crucified the human sense of
self. He knew there was no me, there is only the divine spirit, and in that
knowledge, walking only as the living will of the Father, there was no human
consciousness there to stand in the way of that will, no human consciousness
there, to experience anything other than that will, and regardless of what
material problem was presented to him, he was not there to receive it. All that
was there to receive what came to Jesus, was the living will of the Father,
which revealed itself, everywhere, every time.
Is it the will of the Father that there be cripples, no, and therefore take
up thy bed and walk, what did hinder thee? Is it the will of the Father that
people starve, no, and therefore loaves and fishes are multiplied by Grace,
always the one consciousness, stood there and not the divided consciousness
of man.
Where you and I stand, if were in the one consciousness, we see the
multiplication of loaves and fishes, we see the eradication of the false image
of disease, we can even witness, the false death that never happens in the
kingdom of God. The Spirit of God in you is the resurrection, the law of Grace.
TOC
33
__________________________________________________________________________________
The power that reveals that karmic law not being of God, not being of God,
has no real existence. It cannot be sustained by God, it is not protected by
God, it is not created by God, where is it? It has no existence except in the
belief of one who is separated from reality.
Now then, it is true that Jesus not only broke karmic law for himself, but
by showing us that it can be done, he also showed us that there were
obstacles, even among his own disciples, and that we could not walk into
heaven hanging on his coat tails. He told us do not personalize Jesus, do not
think that what I have done, that you can do just by praying to me, or to the
virgin mother. You must go a step beyond, and so we have Peter thrice
denying that he knows Jesus for a very good reason, in fact there are three
times, when it was shown very clearly, that we are not to personalize an
individual as a deity. Peter loved Jesus, but human love fades, in a crisis it isnt
enough, and even if it were enough, it would only be enough on a human
level. Peter had to learn not to place his faith in Jesus and it was Jesus who
was teaching him that, You may love me Peter, but even though you love
me youll deny me, and so will everyone else who professes to love Jesus,
theyll deny the Christ within, But Peter, if you really love me, feed my sheep,
to say you love me, to think you love me is not enough. For the world to think
it loves Jesus is not enough, feed my sheep means go forth and do the works
that I have done, take my message and make it your message, make it your
way, but dont hang on to a person, and think this will break your karma. If it
were that easy he wouldve broken the karma for everyone in the whole
world, every man could turn to his wife and say here Ill break your karma for
you or she could do it for him, or we could bring children into the world and
we could say to them now you dont have anything to worry about, Ill break
your karma for you - you cant do it!
One of the most difficult questions for some people to answer to
themselves is how could God allow a Mongoloid to be born, whatever could
permit God to let a Mongoloid be born, why was that child punished? There
was a time when we all worried about things like that, we were trying to figure
out, what could that child have done to deserve it, and then someone would
come up with a bright answer, well it must be what the parents did.
Joel worked with Mongoloids, to my recollection two were brought
back into speech, hearing, normalcy, maybe three. Do you think they could
be brought back into normalcy if God had made them Mongoloids? Do you
see the scope of the human illusion of world thought, appearing as a
Mongoloid? That which the world sees is a Mongoloid is the collective karma
TOC

34
__________________________________________________________________________________
not of the parents but of that particular individual, it isnt it's first appearance
on earth and it isnt being punished, it is simply showing forth, the level of its
consciousness.
Now, when you find yourself paying off a karmic debt and not liking it
very much, you can also look at it another way, karma can be very helpful
too. It is an index for you, it can teach you where you are. If youre in karma
youre separated from God, how would you like to be baking something that
should be in the oven for twenty minutes and youve got it in for forty minutes
already and dont know it, so you have a red signal light that tells you, now is
the time to take it out, now that's what karma should be. It is your red signal
light, it doesnt have to go too far, it doesnt have to become a crisis, the
moment you get the red signal light of karma, you know youve got
something to do. Youve got to repair your sense of separation from God.
Youre not in the upper chamber, youre in a state of a me, running around
the earth trying to do something, trying to accomplish something, to build
your kind of life, according to your belief of the way your life should be; but it
wont work! The will of the Father within you must be the governor of your life,
and then and only then, are you benefiting from the karma which comes as a
red signal light and says get back into the chamber, into the Self, into the
inner knower, into the One. Remove the sense of separation and come to the
one will and watch, how the Father prospers his will in you. Watch how the
Father goes before you, watch how every crooked place is straightened out,
for he performeth that which it is appointed for you to do, whatever he
appoints you to do he performeth.
Now, without Grace in your life, the greatest discovery of Jesus is missing
for you. If you have to go out and do everything, plan everything, accomplish
everything, plan your life, plan your day, plan your future, then youre missing
the joy of the divine mind in you which has planned your life unto eternity and
youre missing the power of that mind to fulfill its perfect plan in you.
Now, in Grace, there is no death, there is life eternal, there is no bad
health, there is no good health, there is only immortality, there is no lack, there
is no limitation, there is only the activity of the divine in you. In Grace, there is
not even incarnation, there is transition.
In Grace, and only in Grace, Son all that I have is thine. In Grace, every
promise of the Bible becomes a living reality now. Out of Grace, they remain
promises in the distant future called time.
TOC
35
__________________________________________________________________________________
Now, let's find how we can slide out of this duality, which is the basis of
all karma into the reality of oneness, which is the death of karma, for the
opposite of karma is truth and when you are told to be reborn of the Spirit,
youre being told to come out of the karma of this world, into the reality of
your own spiritual selfhood. Karma exists only in this three dimensional material
world. In your spiritual selfhood, one with the Father, karma is unknown, theres
nothing to break, it doesnt exist, you have found the life without end, now.
Apart from this material world, even absent from this material body, I
the spirit of God accept my spiritual selfhood, in God, with God, as the only
Self I can ever be, Im not changing in time, Im not aging in time, Im not
moving in time. I am in the timeless Self. I am beyond the beliefs of the human
mind. I am in the mind of God and all that this mind knows is truth, reality,
perfection, harmony. I accept the allness the everywhereness of the mind of
God. It is right where I am. It knoweth my needs. I can relax and let the infinite
mind of the Father, be the only law of my being. Someday, we can walk with
this consciousness, with our eyes wide open, when it becomes clear that God
is here. And if I walk across the room God is still here, across the room is here
to God, into the next country is here to God, wherever I go God is here, there,
everywhere. What was I ever dreaming of to think that God wasnt here,
there, everywhere and therefore Gods law is here, there, everywhere.
SIDE ONE
The false appearances begin to appear as the shells that they are, only
God, here, there, everywhere. Where does that leave me, I am the spirit of
God, there is no me, there is only I, and I am the only way, to be one in God.
Now I have the wine and the water and the meat, I have meat, I am the life,
me is gone, me went with passing time, were in the upper chamber, were
out of this world, were being fed by the Spirit and whatever happens to you
now as a spiritual experience in the within, is your sowing to the Spirit, and the
minute it is sown in Spirit as experience, right there, in that invisible Spirit, there
will be a harvest at the same time. You may not be aware of it, but now that
harvest within, in Spirit as an experience, will be the substance of Grace
moving forward through the invisible.
And it will appear in your invisible experience, as a necessary form,
person, thing or condition, for the continuity for your existence. Whatever you
feel in the spiritual realm becomes manifest later in the visible, but if you do
not feel it, experience it in the invisible in the Spirit, it cannot appear in the
visible .
TOC

36
__________________________________________________________________________________
When Jesus discovered this, he discovered Grace, he took us out of the

ten commandments, out of the limitations of thinking that God will reward my
virtue. He took us into automation, automation which shows how the infinite
mind, without any human mind to second guess, without any human mind to
advise it what it needs, liveth your life, completely sustains the perfect you, so
that you become a beholder to the infinite wisdom of the Father, a beholder
to the pure perfect power, of invisible Grace. You behold the mountains in this
world, the mountains of problems, the mountains of pain and suffering, the
mountains of evil, the mountains of sin, the mountains of limitation all pushed
into the sea, not by you, by the revelation of Grace within which shows, in
oneness of the Spirit, in the acceptance that only Spirit is your name, you
have broken the karma of the world, and you are free.
And so we must learn that we must be hid in Christ. I cannot walk this
earth as a human being and be in the divine will, I must be hid in Christ for in
Christ is the divine will. Thou seest me thou seest the Father who sent me,
must be your consciousness, and to be hid in Christ enables you to look out
upon your fellow man with a new vision.
You can now take everyone you see and bring them into the now, at
first youre doing it to find the now yourself, but now that youre in the now,
hid in Christ, you have a responsibility, to see no man after the flesh. You have
lost the world of sinners, of millionaires and beggars of kings and hobos, of
opposites. All there is in your world now is my Father's infinite Son, everywhere,
and if I judge one man, one after the flesh, I am separated from the Spirit, for
only the mind of a man can judge after the flesh, hid in Christ we know only
the Spirit, the real, that which is the allness of God everywhere.
As you maintain this, you do not step back into the law of cause and
effect, if you resent, if youre angry, if you despise or hate, if you condemn or
judge, you are back into a human mind denying your own spiritual identity,
denying the spiritual identity of the other, and you have lost the discovery of
Jesus, you have fallen from Grace. This is the only fall of which man is
capable, that's the fall from the garden of Eden, when we come into this
world unaware of Grace, by virtue of being born into humanhood we have
fallen from the vast infinite perfection of the Father. But in the realization of
spiritual identity, we are risen, we are oned and we are free.
So we need no one to break our karma for us, it is a matter of coming
back to the Self, to the acceptance of the allness of God, which means that I
must be spiritual being because God is Spirit. And my neighbor must be
TOC
37
__________________________________________________________________________________
spiritual being because God is Spirit, and my brother and sister and father and
mother must be spiritual being because God is Spirit. And as I maintain the
integrity of knowing that all is Spirit in spite of what it appears to be, I am
forgiven my debts, for I have forgiven those who have sinned against me. I
have forgiven my debtors, I have forgiven the karma of the world knowing, it
is only the ignorance of separation from the spiritual identity of a person, that
makes them subject to karmic debts, and as I forgive this through the
recognition of their spiritual identity, it is because I have found my own
spiritual identity, and my karmic debts are vanished. The very presence of the
Spirit as my consciousness becomes the law of my being.
It isnt a God that comes and forgives you, any more than God that
comes and punishes you. God is the Spirit, and as you accept all to be the
Spirit, that mere act alone is it's own forgiveness. And now, yesterday you
were an adulterous and they wanted me to stone you, but go, sin no more,
youve learned the lesson to live as the Spirit. Go, do not live again as the
flesh. Know yourself to be the Spirit, and let the law of Spirit govern you, the
will of the Father govern you, and lo and behold the flesh itself will walk in
harmony, for as we sow to the Spirit the fruits of the Spirit must prosper the
flesh.
Is it not clear then, that each of us has within himself the power of the
Father, the Grace of the Father, the perfect life of the Father and that every
neighbor has this too and so we accept it, we deny our human self? Not that
we deprive ourselves of the things of this world, but rather, instead, we let the
Grace of the Father provide the things of this world, for whatever is provided
by Grace is ordained, whatever is provided by personal effort, personal
planning, is the will of the individual and not the will of the Father. Thy will be
done, in me, is the invitation to the infinite Grace of God. And when we say
that, we mean the miracle of Gods presence in you twenty four hours a day,
living your life as Paul said it, Christ living your life. This must be our goal, our
dedication, born of our understanding that it is the will of the Father, that we
live in his perfection.
Now, the next time that we see this passage of Peters about the end of
the world and the next time some of our great prophesiers tell us when it will
happen, let us be able to look at them and say, For me, it already has
happened, I have overcome this world, and then perhaps youll find, that
you can bring to those around you, an understanding that behind this visible
world, is the Grace that feeds even the insects, provides food for the birds,
puts cattle on a thousand hills; a power so perfect, that a mother's love
TOC

38
__________________________________________________________________________________
compared to it, is pale by comparison. A love that never says, Prove to me

youre worthy before I give you my love, a love that never says, You must
earn my love, oh no.
Theres no such thing in a mother that says these things and could God
do less. Does God say My sun will shine on you if youre good. Whether
youre worthy or unworthy, the tides will turn and the sun will shine. Whether
youre worthy or unworthy, Grace will always be the law of the universe of
God, you cannot earn it, it can never be taken from you, it can never be
given to you, it is the natural endowment of your spiritual being, it is yours, you
have it.
There is a passage in Isaiah eleven, which everybody likes to hear, it
makes us feel so comfortable, its about the lion and lamb lying down
together. Isaiah was really saying the same thing as Peter when Peter talked
about the end of the world meaning the end of karma, the end of the false
recreation of man. Isaiah said it from the other side and he phrased it this
way; The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb and the leopard shall lie down
with the kid and the calf and the young lion and the fattling together and a
little child shall lead them. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy
mountain. What is a holy mountain? It's that upper chamber that you and I
went into, the higher consciousness, that's where youll find the lamb lies
down with the lion, that is where everything that is unlike God cannot exist.
You may say Well, you mean just because I close my eyes it cannot exist, Im
going to open my eyes and there it will be? Oh no it wont, when you enter
the upper chamber, youre in the forth dimension of consciousness and the
power of that dimension of consciousness is complete over the third
dimensional world. That upper chamber is where Jesus lived, in order to
manifest the end of a storm, or the eradication of a blindness, or a deafness
or the resurrection of one who allegedly was dead.
That was the power of the upper chamber being manifest, dissolving
the illusion of the sense. To know God aright is to live in the upper chamber
and there omnipotence becomes the expression of the Father through your
enlightened consciousness and the secret of course, is always that which you
experience out there, is nothing more than your own consciousness
externalized. So if, your consciousness is the upper chamber or the divine
consciousness, it is that consciousness which will externalize as your life. That is
what Isaiah is bringing to us here, They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy
mountain, for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the
waters cover the sea.
TOC
39
__________________________________________________________________________________
As human beings we have been willing to settle for the crumbs of

existence, living outside of the will of God, living in and out of good and evil,
up and down, mountains and valleys, good health and bad health, worry
and cease from worry; always up and down, in and out, fluctuating,
dependent upon, the law of this world. If the dollar loses its value, we lose our
purchasing power, if the wind blows a certain way, it can blow our house
down, if the water rises too high, it can blow away all of our possessions, in
one sweep, in one swish, we can lose a lifetime of things for which we have
struggled.
Were under the law of matter, of climate, of weather, of infection, of
lack, of limitation, of disease, of death, but when the knowledge of the Lord,
and now you can see what the knowledge of the Lord is, it's not a quotation
about God, it's not something you read in the Bible, it's not something
somebody tells you, it's not a truth you mouth and mouth and mouth, it's not a
vain repetition. The knowledge of the Lord, is the realization of the presence
of God in you, and when there is the realization of the presence of God in
you there is a knowledge of the Lord, and that is the power, that redeems the
physical universe and takes you out of the law of matter. That is the power
that levels the earthquake, that is the power that destroys destruction, that is
the power that resurrects, all that is unlike God into the divine image and
likeness of God. You are the divine image and likeness of God, but no one
would know it, just to look at our lives. They do not show forth that divine
image and likeness, because there has been no knowledge of the Lord.
If you love me Peter, feed my sheep, if you know the Lord, then dissolve
every mountain, open every red sea, resurrect every dead concept, serve
those who are not aware that Christ walks this earth today. We are to feed his
sheep, we are to recognize, Christ where the world sees man, we are to look
through the appearance of the flesh to the Soul. We are to turn away from
the evidence of the human eye, we are to bare witness to the invisible Christ
everywhere. And only then will the power of the invisible Christ become
manifest in our experience.
Around us is the will of man and it becomes a contagious thing, we try
to do likewise we think that to the strength, to the power of man, to the fleet
of foot, to those who would deprive us of the things we want, we must turn
with equal force, with equal intent to compete and to beat them in their own
game. But that's so old fashioned and obsolete now, when we know that
neither by might nor by power is anything attained, it is only temporary. But by
My Spirit, by the recognition that I have no competitor, I have no enemy,
TOC

40
__________________________________________________________________________________
theres nobody for me to compete against, theres nobody who can take
what is mine and Spirit has more than enough for all, I can rest, I dont have to
enter the merry go round, where each is competing for what the other has.
The Father within, he doeth the works for me, the Father within, he is the wine
and the water, he is the bread. Why do we waste our time, and our effort,
and our money, and our hopes, on the material things when they are the
added things that must appear anyway, when we have the Father within?
Can you find in yourself an element that refuses to bow to the discipline
of the Christ, can you? If you look closely you will find that each of us has the
money changers in his temple, the belief that I of mine own self can do
something. And as long as this rash state of mind exists that rejects the inner
discipline, that thinks that there must be an easier or a better way, youre
merely bowing to the tempter, the world mind, which is wearing a mask and
calling itself your mind and youre falling to the old decoy, that says, Well, I
can do it myself today, tomorrow we can look into Gods way. There is no
other way, every other way ends up as a snare and a delusion and Gods
way is not something, that a priest, a minister, or a rabbi can give you, or a
metaphysician. Gods way must come to you Gods way, in the kingdom of
God within you and only there you come into your oneness, only there do you
break that self will, which leads you to destruction, while pretending that it's
leading you to the fulfillment of all of your dreams.
Now, you know and I know that most of us are pretty much strong
willed. We believe in our own intelligence. But there isnt a thing in the Spirit of
your being, that does not contain all that you will ever need for your eternal
life, the complete and total seed of your needs is self contained, in you now.
Perhaps we shouldnt do this today but were going to, were going to
face the final and biggest barrier that you have. One man had given up his
pills and even stopped seeing his doctor and he thought he had reached the
highest pinnacle of his career. He had given up his pills and his doctor and he
was trusting in God to make him well, he hadnt even started! As long as you
think that God is going to make a you well, you havent begun your journey,
theres no you for God to make well, if theres a sick you in this universe, how
can God be all.
Your greatest barrier is the thing that your human mind says, Oh no,
everything but that, Ill go along with this plan and that plan and the other,
but not that! Do you see that the power of Jesus was the fact, that even
TOC
41
__________________________________________________________________________________
before his crucifixion, he had crucified himself? Do you see that he ceased to
exist, that his life was spent in crossing himself out, he had erased himself?
This would seem to be extinction to the human mind, Erase myself?
Well that's the teaching of Jesus exactly, erase yourself. And the human mind
recoils from this, Whats left if I erase myself? The Son of God is left, that's
what's left, and as you erase yourself, you find that you are the living Son of
God. And the self you had worn is the masquerade, the self you had thought
you were, called me, is an image in time and space. It doesnt even have a
body of its own, doesnt even have a mind of its own, that's why it is not a
permanent self. And this erasure of me, which at first seems so appalling,
becomes a great act of joy, because lo and behold when me is no longer
there, there stands I the son of God, and in spite of all that crucifixion of me,
the world will still see the form, that was there before.
The very same form appears, it doesnt go anywhere, but now it is not
under the law of karma, it's not in the human life stream, it's under the law of
the divine and wherever it goes it is prospered. What died? The false
consciousness, that's all. That's the crucifixion, the crucifixion of the false
consciousness, which believes there is a me, and somewhere else a God.
Theres no such thing, theres only God and until me is crucified, the Spirit of
God that I am does not become my experience on this earth. Oh, it's so
strange to us, to think in those terms, but when you go out proving, that what
Jesus did, is not the action of the Christ somewhere two thousand years ago,
but is the action of the Christ of your being now and that this is where Grace is
found, that this is what the gospel is all about, that this is what the New
Testament means, that this is what ascension is, then you begin to feed my
sheep, to walk forth in the knowledge, that as I die to me, and am reborn to I,
I am being Christed. I am being anointed, I am entering the fold, I am finding
the kingdom of God right here. It's a very pleasant death, because it's the
birth into reality, and the only thing unpleasant about it is the kick and the fuss
that the old mind puts up, because it would like to do it a different way. It
says. Let's put a little patch on this thing, let's not go all the way, let's patch it
up. He anticipated that, we wont have any new patches from new
garments on an old garment, we wont have any new wine in an old bottle,
this is a clean break from all that we have thought we were, in the
acceptance of his perfect kingdom present where we stand.
What are we dying to? Imperfection, disaster, chaos, confusion, what a
beautiful death that is, dying to pain, dying to cancers, dying to malignancy.
Ill take that anytime, dying to death itself. So, what the world has thought
TOC

42
__________________________________________________________________________________
was crucifixion is in reality the crucifixion of all that is not yourself. There you
have the pure at heart, the pure at heart knows that God is all, God is Spirit,
God is here, God is now and right where the world sees you, God is.
In this class we have set this year, as the year in which we shall take
dominion over mind and matter, we have set this year as that, not out of our
own will, but this is the assignment given us by the Spirit; for us to come into
the realization of our spiritual identity, is the overcoming of mind and matter,
the breaking of karma, the awareness that the present kingdom of God right
here, is the only law of my being. And it is the law of perfection, revealing that
only the qualities of the Father function in he who is enlightened to the
spiritual identity of being. Each of us has the open invitation, to enter into the
enlightenment of spiritual identity, witnessing only the truth of God in
operation and then beholding a life lived by Grace.
Years ago, this was something buried in a book. Today, it's in the hearts
of those who have found the truth, and having tasted, glimpsed even a
measure of this truth, it's hard to understand how anyone could go in any
other direction. Forever we are reminded that I go before you, I am behind
you and above you and below you. I can never leave thee, I am with you
always and I am the power of God in the midst of you, Be still and know that
I am God, and let my will be yours.
This takes you to a place where youre not seeking power over
anything, for behind all is your Father the Spirit and wherever you go, Spirit is
there to greet you. Up and down this universe, I go before you. I am your
sword and your buckler. I am your life eternal. This is the consciousness which
we will all develop this year and there shall be fruits from this consciousness
quickly made visible.
We come to the land of no power because no power is needed in this
consciousness. This consciousness is the only consciousness on the earth, it
needs no power, it is the only Self, it is Grace appearing as the added thing.
For those of you who are new today, we are doing a series now, and
this is the second week. There will be a total of nineteen weeks, and each
week is a chapter in the book The Thunder of Silence by Joel Goldsmith,
which becomes the actual living explanation of the Sermon On The Mount by
Jesus. And so, all of you who plan to pursue this direction, may read the next
chapter, Beyond Power, which is the third chapter. And you may find that
you want to come back again. If after class you care to say hello that would
be very nice. There will also be tapes of these classes available, for those who
TOC
43
__________________________________________________________________________________
wish to rest with the word in their homes. But above all, there must be in you a
living tape, because as you may have surmised by now, the new religion on
this earth is going to be the revelation of God within each individual. And
each individual will find this inner knower, which permits the will of God in you
to be your only life, your only direction, your total fulfillment. This is truly the
new religion, which has ever been the only religion in God, the religion of the
kingdom of God within you realized.
We welcome all of you to this new pilgrimage and hope that we can
have the joy, of sharing with you, your progress and ours, in oneness. To those
of you who have not been here, this year we repeat again to all of you a
joyous new year of great spiritual blessings and we thank all of you for your
fidelity to the word of God in you.
Thanks very much...
TOC
Chapter 3: Beyond Power

Herb: We have a very beautiful chapter today called beyond power
and if all of us knew this chapter within our hearts, if the message of this
chapter were taught from every pulpit of the world, I think the hospitals would
go out of business, the doctors would go on vacations, the insurance
companies would not have to pay these vast premiums for people who were
sick. Wed find that there is a real meaning in peace and goodwill on earth to
men, but first wed have to know the meaning of beyond power.
We know that the world has been seeking God, not only for two
thousand years but before that. We also know that the world has not found
God, we know the world thinks it's worshiping God, and were quite certain it
is not worshiping God at all. But you know a strange thing comes to you,
although we may think we are seeking God, most of us are not seeking God
at all, were seeking the power of God and the power of God and God, is
quite a difference. We want God power, but we dont want what goes with it,
we actually dont want God, just a little of that power, a little of that power so
that I can continue to live my way.
Man is unaware that when he is seeking God power, that he must
accept God first, because without God there is no God power. You cannot
have Gods power come into this world, my kingdom is not of this world. And
so we have man, straddling a fence, living as it were, in his little pigeon coup
Joel calls it, or dog house, that human mind, striving to get God to come into
this world and do something, but unwilling to come into Gods kingdom. And
so the mind completely unaware of it's own problem, is trying to overcome, it
is trying to overcome, its sins, its diseases, its old age, all of the qualities that it
doesnt want, it wants to overcome, and in so doing it is accepting that God
is imperfect.
We have a special way, to come into the kingdom of God, it has
absolutely nothing to do with overcoming any problem, it does have to do
with, the recognition, that God being perfect, the problem must be a
counterfeit.
Now, suppose you had in your hand, ten one hundred dollar bills, freshly
minted and on each of them was the picture of your own self and you went
out with these hundred dollar bills to spend them, and everywhere you went,
the person you gave the hundred dollar bill to would look at you and say,
45
__________________________________________________________________________________
Well that's very nice but its not genuine youre just playing a game. And you
might say, No, no these are real hundred dollar bills, but no one would
except them. No airline, no department store, no one anywhere would
except these hundred dollar bills with your picture on them. Now you might
say why dont we pray and treat for that, let's close our eyes and meditate,
we might even say let's get Jesus Christ to do something about this. Surely, he
can make my counterfeit hundred dollar bills have purchasing power. But
ultimately wed reach the conclusion, that there is only one way to make
purchasing power, and it isnt to try to spend those counterfeit bills it is to get
real ones.
Now the same thing happens when you have a problem. You want to
get rid of it, just as you had wanted to spend those hundred dollar bills, but try
as you will to treat, it is still there, you cannot overcome it, for the same reason
you couldnt overcome a counterfeit one hundred dollar bill; you must find
the genuine. To dwell in the idea of overcoming, removing, feeling that which
is counterfeit, is the false conflict of the human mind. Man is trying to do just
that. He is trying to overcome his human problems, without the realization,
that because God is perfect, every problem must be a counterfeit. A real
problem in the presence of God, is unthinkable, and God is omnipresent.
Now then, that is why we have the chapter, Beyond Power, not to find a
power, that can overcome my counterfeit problems, but one to realize that
every problem on this earth, is a denial of the omnipresence of God and the
omnipotence of God, and its very denial, is the nature of removing ourselves
from the very power of God, that the counterfeit mind is seeking. Having
established to your conviction that you cannot have a real problem, in spite
of what your mind may think, you are then prepared not to remove the
counterfeit problem, but seek ye first now the kingdom of God, now to move
away from that which appears to be the problem, even to the tune of
looking at whatever your problem might be and knowing, whatever is true of
the Father is true of me. That's like a clown smiling through his tears at first, but,
the presence of God being where you stand. The love of God being
omnipresent, that love is the only power on the face of the earth, and any
other suggestion of power, belief in power, acceptance of power is an
acceptance of two powers; the power of God and the power of something
else. It is that belief, native to every human mind, which lives in the belief that
there is besides the Father, another power, or another ten hundred powers
and I must fear all of them. That belief in us, opens us and makes us
vulnerable and ultimately involves us in the defense of our own physical, and
TOC

46
__________________________________________________________________________________
mental and financial self, against the ravages of these powers that we
suspect are present. Theyre all counterfeit, they never have power except in
the little dog house, the little pigeon coup, the little human mind which is
separated from God.
Now then, what will we do to come into the understanding of no
power? Now let's suppose that, you like to paint pictures, you put up your
easel, put your canvas on it, you get set just where you want to be, and you
look out there at that beautiful landscape. And now you start working from
your palette, onto the canvas. When youre finished, you put your name on
the right hand corner somewhere or the left. This is your painting, if some one
had come along and painted half of it for you, you wouldnt put your name
on it. This was your painting, everything on that canvas you did. Now come to
no power. We have to give God that privilege, we have to turn to the Father
and say, I am going to be a blank canvas, and you paint the picture, you
paint the picture of my life, I wont make a stroke, it's your palette, it's your
canvas, it's your easel, it's your universe. Im giving the universe back to you,
it's your life. Im giving the life back to you, and whatever you paint, that will
be me, appearing as a form on this earth, I will be your living canvas.
Turning that back to the Father, letting the Father paint my life, letting
his brush work, his mind work, his thoughts, his power, his presence, everything
that he is, become that which appears as me. This is coming into the
realization, that because only God is, I must be included there, and I can
trust, that which is the power of God, to run a perfect universe including a
perfect me. Im seeking no power, I want no power; for having the Father, I
have all power. Now, were accepting the gift that the human mind has ever
refused, it is the gift of God, which is the gift of life. Were saying, Father, you
are infallible, I can no longer be separated from you, searching for your
power, your goodness, your reward, I accept that only your love is the present
power of the universe. I withdraw all need, want, and desire for any power. I
can rest in the fact that all God is, is all that exists and therefore, there is no
need for power. The mere need for power was a belief in a life and activity,
other than God. Knowing that there is only God, I reach that pinnacle of
consciousness where I need no power, but rest. Dwell in the knowledge, that
God being all, God needs no power, to improve anything in this universe. I am
not healing, I am not improving, I am not correcting, I am resting in the infinity
of God.
Now, when you have a problem, a pain, you will discover that, the last
thing youre interested in the moment, is to sit down and philosophize about
TOC
47
__________________________________________________________________________________
God. But were going to take a specific problem right now and put it to the
test, the principle of no power and carefully rehearse each of us, just what we
would do if for example this morning, you woke up with a pain. A pain that
was quite severe and you wondered what shall I do? Your first reaction would
be, Now what chapter could I read that would help me, or what tape could
I hear? Or if you were not in this kind of work, I wonder if the doctor works on
Sunday? Then you might sit down by yourself, and try to reason out what
youre to do. Always youll find, in the moment of the pain, you have
accepted the reality of it, you have not taken the time, to look through it and
accept that it is a lie, about the allness of God. And so, you may think that
your thoughts are not going to be very powerful anyway, Whats the
difference what I think, this pain is here. But let's go about this a different way
and let's get a practical way, of letting God reveal Gods presence.
Let us look at this pain and ask ourselves, Does God bring pain to a
person, remembering that what you think is important, for what you think is
going to bring you to a place, where you can finally receive Gods thought.
Now, we look at our pain and we must admit, no God didnt bring this to me.
The God of love does not inflict pain, the God of love is the only creator, the
only cause, now who brought the pain, if God is the only creator. Who
created the pain? Can someone else create the pain if theres only God the
creator? Can a condition create a pain? Youre standing on the absolute
that what was not created by the Father was not created. And yet, youve
got a pain that God didnt create, youve got a pain that wasnt created,
therefore what is the pain? It's your ignorance of truth.
Now. It's good to face that, because youre dealing with that which will
stand you in good stead, for all the years to come. Whenever I have a pain,
that is evidence of my ignorance of truth. Now it may be a burden, but let us
look at it as a burden of love. Let us see that if I did not have this pain, I could
not rise to the point, where I see the nothingness of pain and I would be very
happy to settle into my comfortable imitation of life. All these little burdens of
love which we call problems are making us face the reality, that what we are
living in this world is the imitation of life. And so now comes the pain, and
because you must come to the place to see that it was not created by God,
it was not caused by God, it is not derived from the power of God, and there
is no other power, creator or cause, I have unreality causing me pain.
Strangely enough, as I can realize this, to a degree, I begin to feel the lifting of
a measure of that pain.
TOC

48
__________________________________________________________________________________
Now, weve got to go to the place where the pain is. Let's say it's on the
right side the left side wherever you have it. Is God there? If the answer is yes,
then the question must be, How can God and a pain be in the same
place?
Now then, if I still insist that I have the pain, I have denied that God is
there, and I have denied that God is the only creator, and Im throwing the
book of John out the window, but John assures us, that if God did not make it,
it wasnt made. Now suppose I come to the belief that God is the only cause,
the only creator and God is there where the pain appears. Now Im
beginning to see that the pain rests where? It rests in that little dog house of a
mind. I thought it was in my body, but it isnt. The pain is never in the body.
The pain is always in the mind. The mind imagines it to be here and there and
in other parts of the body, but always the pain is in the mind, and why is it in
the mind? Because the mind is a relay station for the thought of the world.
And so now youre taking the pain out of the body, that isnt where it is. You
recognize that it is in the mind, and again you feel a measure of relief. You are
facing the fact that God is the only creator, God does not bring pain, the
pain is not in the body, for the body has no life. The pain is in the mind, the
pain is a mental idea, and the pain, the mental idea is being received from
the world consciousness, now youve got it located accurately.
Now, let's go back to the body. Did God create that body, or are we
living in the sense of body which is a body image, what is that body image?
What is it made of; this that you call my body?
If Spirit is all, what is this body image? Science tells us what it is, atoms.
All right, now I have a pain in my atoms. Let's look at those atoms. What are
they? We find that atoms are energy, little electrical particles, scurrying all
over the place. We dont see them, but that's where the pain is, atoms. Now
we get into those atoms and we find a beautiful thing to know, atoms are
mostly empty space, theres hardly any solidity to them at all, they are
completely electrical charges, but what are these electrical charges, they
are the energy of the mind, mental energy.
Mental energy creates atoms, atoms which appear to be solid flesh
and blood. Where does this mental energy come from? Not your mind, it
comes from the world mind, and it relays its way through your mind and now
it's atoms in the body. And you have a body image of atoms and so were
looking out at a world, which we call matter, but it isnt, it's mental energy,
TOC
49
__________________________________________________________________________________
body images, tree images, bird images, images of form made of mental
energy. The world which is not our Fathers kingdom, is world of mental energy.
And someday a child will be born, and it will be taught before it knows
anything else, that this world is made of images, this is an image world. If you
and I had been taught that, that this is an image world, we would think
nothing of it. It would be just as easy to know that, as what we have grown up
to know, we would know that everything in the world is a mental image. We
would learn that our function on this earth, is to make those mental images,
conform to the divine idea, instead of to the counterfeit mind. That would be
our purpose, and because we had not been conditioned to accept the
forms as real, as creations of God, as our selves, it wouldnt be difficult at all
for us to realize, that this outer world represents, the inner consciousness of
each individual, and that as the inner consciousness is purified, to transmit
only the thought of the divine, the outer images would be the divine image
and likeness. This would become very normal for every child, and then
whenever we saw in the outer images, impurities, lacks, limitations, we would
know that we had a function, unfulfilled. We had not connected the without
with the within, and so we were separated and the without was showing forth
that separation, this is what we will learn to do, this is what were learning to
do now.
Now, our function then, is to bring forth, indivisibility the divine image
and likeness of God, in our experience, in our neighbors experience, wherever
we go, to acknowledge not the form, which could be good or evil, but to
acknowledge the invisible presence of God which is always perfect. Thus, in
acknowledging Me in all thy ways, you are keeping your mind stayed on the
truth; not slipping back into a world of matter, into a world of atomic images,
into a world of human and world thought, but rather, resting in the conscious
awareness, that my kingdom is not this world of images, this world of images is
the added things. My kingdom is the Father, the Spirit of God. And only in my
conscious awareness of the Spirit, in my spiritual consciousness, do I receive
that bread which is not the bread of this world, that bread which is of the
Fathers house, that bread which satisfies. Then I can rest. Im not seeking a
power, Im not trying to improve anything, I am resting in the presence of
God, the realization that where I stand the Father is. And Father, it's your
universe. I am letting you run it your way. Then those images out there are
going to be divine, instead of human, instead of mortal, instead of human
mind images. And the added things that come, would be the very things that
I have been seeking, to bring out there in my human way, but it failed to do.
TOC

50
__________________________________________________________________________________
And so we have here, a place where you see that you are to come
into the acceptance, that because God is here, functioning, now, and
because all that the Father has is mine, it makes no difference if I have a pain,
that pain is part of my initiation. Its purpose, is to make me unsee that pain. I
must accept the challenge of this initiation, and not be tempted to deny the
presence, the power, the allness of the Spirit of God. And my initiation will be
as long as I want it to be. It could be five hundred years or five hours. My
initiation must continue until I have reached that place, where I put up my
sword, where I seek no defense, where I am not fooled into trying to remove,
what appears to be my problem, but rather, to see it is a counterfeit. Every
problem is a counterfeit, every pain is a counterfeit, every anxiety, every fear
is a counterfeit. My initiation is over the moment I know this and can rest in the
peace of the Fathers presence, needing no power, to overcome the
counterfeit, which is a called my problem, my pain, my worry, my anxiety, my
fear, my lack or my limitation. Then Im in the state of acceptance, and the
realization, that God being all, that there can be no power other than that
which is the power of God.
Now, I am not asking God to come into my world, or to use God power
to make my world better. I am not saying to the Father, You didnt make this
world, but improve it. You didnt make this world, but remove the problems of
it. I am saying to the Father there is no world, there is only your kingdom, seen
through the glass darkly of that little mind. We have a world, but right where
this world is, I accept the kingdom now. Here, the Father now here, My Spirit,
as the Spirit of the Father now here. And through the tears, through the pain,
through the conflicts, there is the acceptance that I am perfect now, in spite
of what appears. That is the truth, and it is the truth that makes you free. You
rest in who you are and who God is and know that they are one.
Now, if you do not do this, youre falling into the trap, and you can see
how sharply honed your consciousness must be, in order to refrain from doing
this. To resist evil is a natural human instinct, to preserve the mind and the
body and the home and the finances, is a natural human instinct, and we are
to overcome our natural human instincts, in the realization that in God, all is
perfect, now.
As you remember, our assignment for the year is to take dominion over
mind and body, over mind and matter. And to do that, we must come face
to face, with the understanding that our own mind, is the liar about God. Our
own mind is an accomplice, to the false creation. Our own mind, is the
TOC
51
__________________________________________________________________________________
illegitimate Father of every burden that we carry. And that mind, is constantly
separated, from the one mind of the Father.
There is only one mind, God. It doesnt destroy evil, it doesnt destroy
hate, it doesnt destroy things in this world. It hasnt done that in two thousand
years or more. God hasnt destroyed our enemies, God hasnt destroyed
poverty and starvation or disease. Sin can run rampant on this earth and God
will do nothing about it, but you and I, enlightened, aware, living in the Spirit
of our being, we can say, Oh, that is only the arm of flesh, meaning,
counterfeit, a false appearance, a thing called a cosmic thought, the mist in
the Bible. And in our awareness of the counterfeit nature of this cosmic mist
called world thought, we can smile, They have only the arm of flesh, we
have the Lord God almighty, we have the awareness that God is the only
Self, the only life.
Now, it's a good idea, to let yourself, be purified of all thought and
belief, so that you present to the Father, a blank canvas each day. You may
think it's a one day job and do it well that day, and then forget to do it the
next. But we have to come into the kingdom, with an empty canvas, an
empty blackboard, no beliefs; because if you have a single belief, youre
activating the mind which is separate from God. Ultimately, you see, that
mind separated from God must be transcended. And so you practice
eliminating the false activities of that mind. You acknowledge the Spirit of
God in your neighbor. You refuse to condemn, you refuse to resent, you refuse
to gossip, you refuse to hate. Why? Because, youre acknowledging the Spirit
of God, rather than that which the mind sees. And one by one, you purge the
mind, of its activities; which are a denial of the allness of Spirit, the perfection
of Spirit everywhere, the love of Spirit everywhere. Now youre reaching a
place where the mind, can take no thought for its life, for what it shall eat, or
where withal it shall be clothed, because it has accepted that there is no
power needed. There is no power that can take its life, no power that can
starve you, no power that can deny you the necessities. No weapon that can
be formed against thee can prosper, because you constantly live in the
acknowledgment of only the power of God; the only power on the earth and
in the heavens, never denying it by word, deed, or thought. Alertly, you catch
yourself every moment that in some way you have turned away from this
truth, so that you can stand in Gethsemane if necessary, with the realization
that even here, the Spirit of God is the only protection that I need. The Spirit of
God is my health. The Spirit of God is my safety. The Spirit of God is my
sustenance, in all things. Why? Because that's all there is. And what about
TOC

52
__________________________________________________________________________________
these appearances? That mind, which had believed in these appearances, is

now no more. I am no longer standing in my senses, no longer standing in that
belief, that God could be imperfect on Tuesday and perfect on Wednesday.
I'm no longer standing in the belief that there will ever be a day, in this
universe, when God is less than all there is.
Now that is your initiation, and when youre standing as a blank canvas,
needing no power to defend you, youll find the sky is raining with loaves and
fishes. Youll find sustenance appearing everywhere. Youll find the glory of
that presence manifesting, revealing itself where you stand as the absence of
pain, the absence of lack, the absence of limitation, the presence of the
fullness, that you have been able to accept in your consciousness.
For now you are thinking Gods thoughts. And as you think Gods
thoughts, they are backed by the power of God and they are made flesh.
You are truly one with God now, And from personal experience, you may find
or have found as I have, that we truly have no need to eliminate problems, to
reduce fevers, to dissolve lumps, for these exist only in, the separated mind.
Our need is to become unseparated, not just when we have a lump, or a
disease, but always.
Now, try with me this: Release to the Father, in which all that you are,
you surrender, heart, lungs, liver, back, shoulders, arms, brain, complete mind
and body, and Soul, to God. Trust Him, to live himself as yourself, and youll
find the separation of the mind is overcome. And with it comes My Peace, not
as the world giveth, but the peace that really passeth understanding. It is the
peace of your acceptance that God is where you stand.
And right this minute then, everywhere throughout this universe, all that
concerns you, is being perfected by God. What you shall do for the next five
million years, how you shall do it and where you shall do it; all is being
perfected in the invisible, by the one mind, the one presence, the one power.
And to know this, to find that it is true, is to experience, more than just a
concept about God, more than just a religion about God, but to experience
the living God where you are. This is the only God there ever has been, the
actual presence of God as your living experience, living itself as you.
[long pause]
Now, we have God, and we do not have to seek God power. God
realized is the power of God functioning where you stand. It goes before you
and it gives you the signals, sending its angels, its thoughts, its impulses,
TOC
53
__________________________________________________________________________________
directing you, so that youre only passive in your meditation, but youre very
busy out in this objectified world, doing your Fathers business.
Let's see if we can take this principle of no power a little further after an
intermission, and see how we can make it a part of our daily existence, living
not by bread alone, but by the Word, well be back in about five or six
minutes........
Side One
From Isaiah 45, verse 7, I formed the light and create darkness, I make
peace and create evil, I the Lord do all these things and we want to know
what it means. Here we have I saying that it forms the light and creates
darkness and that it creates evil, it does all these things.
There was a time when Jesus was sleeping very soundly, completely
undisturbed and he was on a ship in the middle of the sea of Galilee. In burst
Peter, to tell him that, if you dont come quickly were all going to drown, and
he took a peek and he saw that the wind was howling, the waves were rising
and falling and these very experienced oarsmen, who had been fishermen,
were unable to control the progress of the ship. They were about a mile and a
half off the coast. There was seven hundred feet of water below them and it
was rising up over them. Perhaps, the world doubts the miracle, but it's in the
Bible nonetheless that he did say, Peace, be still, it is I and almost instantly
the storm subsided.
Now let us presume that he was practicing, that which is our chapter,
beyond power and seeing that even though this appearance of storm
threatened life, that God never sends a storm to threaten life or to take life
and therefore there was no creator for the storm.
Now, with your very logical mind, you would do what the world has
done up to this point, it would say, God did this miracle through Jesus, or
Jesus, the son of God, had the power to do these things, to still the storm.
But let's go above what you call a logical mind and see, that God created no
material universe, and that every appearance in the material universe, is an
imitation of the reality of the kingdom of God. That what we see outwardly as
a storm is a magnified, out picturing, of the conflicts in the mind of man. It is a
physical objectification, of mans inner conflicts. Water is the basis of a storm,
water and wind and water is hydrogen and oxygen and that reduces to
atoms. The wind is some oxygen and some nitrogen and a few other gases
and that reduces to atoms, all in motion. If it were possible to stop the motion
TOC

54
__________________________________________________________________________________
of the atoms instantly, the ocean would disappear, it is only there as mental
energy.
God did not create a material ocean or a material wind, and what we
are always seeing in this world, are the outer images. You may use the word
created because they are created by, the cosmic mind's interpretation of the
spiritual universe, which is the creation. And so to that extent, God is the
creator of evil, because without the creation of perfection, the cosmic mind
could not imitate perfection to give us both good and evil. And this would be
the meaning of Isaiahs statement that I create evil, by being perfect, I
make it possible for cosmic mind to imitate my perfection, which it can never
present as perfection but as good and evil, by creating light, I create
darkness.
Always, the mind of man, recreates its concept about creation. Now
actually, Jesus didnt stop a storm. But unlike everyone else there, he realized
the non-power of any other power than the Spirit of God. And that was the
realization, which was possible because, he had been devoting his hours
upon this earth, to the realization of the nothingness of the material universe.
In any aspect, totally and completely the material universe is the imitation
about, that which is, the spiritual universe. And the imitation exists only in the
minds of those who see it. The storm is again mental energy in the minds of
those who see it. Its origin is in the cosmic mind. Its outlet is through the
individual mind of man. And its appearance is the externalization of that
cosmic imitation, through your mind and mine, which is not the Christ mind.
And so in our minds we too would have seen that storm, we too would have
touched the water and felt it spray, we too would have been fooled, by the
externalized experience called storm. And all in this world today are fooled
still, because without the Christ mind, you cannot perceive through, that
which is the atomic structure of matter, back to the original which is the
perfect spiritual harmonious existence, called the kingdom of God.
At a later date he demonstrated something with water again, when
suddenly in the late watch, in the early morning, he was seen to be walking
upon the water. Now you cant walk on water in your physical form, you fall
through. You can walk on iron and yet water and iron are both formed of
atoms. The only difference is that in the iron the atoms are so placed that
they wont budge. Theres a mutual attraction and repulsion that keeps them
riveted where they are and this creates the illusion of intense solidity. In the
water theres more mobility to the atoms and this creates the illusion of fluidity.
However, we can never really touch iron, we can never really touch water.
TOC
55
__________________________________________________________________________________
We have the illusion of touching iron and the illusion of touching water. What
were touching, are these atoms that we cannot see. And what were seeing
are these atoms that we cannot see. Were looking at largely empty space,
filled with a rapid motion of electricity, coupled in aggregate forms, by a
mind, so that we see stick, tree, a rod, staff, an ocean, skyscraper, but all
were really looking at are atoms. You begin to understand about, He
hangeth the earth upon nothing, this was four thousand years ahead of
science, and is still ahead of science.
Now, while atoms are the substance of matter, atoms of themselves do
not exist, they themselves were not created by God. They themselves
represent the thought, the world belief, which comes forth invisibly as thought
or atoms. And it is to these patterns to which we react, it is the reaction of the
atoms of you to the atoms of a stick, or a tree, or a dog, which creates the
appearance of that image. Your atoms responding to those atoms creates
the appearance of the form.
When Jesus saw the storm, he knew he was looking at the reaction of
eyes that are atoms, to atoms that become water, expressing world thought.
And walking upon the water, was a little higher thing, for he knew there was
really no water. He had shown that when he had converted, a group of
people into the belief that they had wine instead of water; now he was
showing the nothingness again, of the atomic world of matter.
He was showing the nothingness of atoms, which science says are the
basis of everything that exists in this world. He was showing that they had no
power. He was showing that there is a form, so dense, that it can walk right
through the atoms if necessary as if they were just a film of vapor. He was
showing that the law of gravity is only a man made idea, God doesnt
respect the law of gravity, we found that out in outer space; we found you
step outside of gravity. But Jesus found it out right here on this earth, without
going to outer space, that gravity is only the mental energy of the world
mind.
Now, what he was proving then, for us to know, is that this mental
energy, becomes the mind of each individual and the thoughts of each
individual, and we are controlled by the collective thought of the world, in
such a way that we are not in control of our lives. We feel a pain, where all it
is, is collective world energy expressing in us, and you can rub the liniment all
day, its only your belief that the liniment can do it, that makes it do it. The
TOC

56
__________________________________________________________________________________
liniment has nothing to do with it. But you accept the power of the liniment,
just as you have accepted the power of the pain.
Now then, if an individual can come over the world belief in gravity,
and can actually walk on water, as Peter did for a moment, before he forgot
that he was doing it, before he realized that he was doing it, then we are
seeing that each of us, will often come to a place in our consciousness,
where we might be standing still in a crowd, so aware of truth, and of the non
power of evil, that a woman might come up to us, and touch the hem of our
robe; and she would be healed of her belief in an issue of blood. Not
because of any conscious thing that you did, but because you were living in
the realization of the non power of matter. And that realization would
become the realization of the woman, without your doing anything about it.
Apparently, were to come to a place where our consciousness is so
anchored in truth, that even though were not conscious of the presence of a
lie, it is nullified. So that evil, hits up against us, but instead of finding there the
human mind, with its fears and its beliefs that there are powers besides God, it
comes directly to our consciousness which knows only God is, only the power
of God is right here. This is the way Ive been living, every day, meeting every
challenge that would remove that belief until it becomes the living
consciousness. And really then, that evil hits up against the presence of God
in you, the divine consciousness, and there is no place for it to go. At that
moment it is nullified, it ceases to be even an appearance.
Now, we dont have to walk upon the water or quiet the storm. We
have to work with the smaller building blocks first. We may never be called
upon to do that for the next twenty years, although there are times when you
are called upon for just that. But basically, were called upon, that
consciousness which was in Christ Jesus, which could see on this earth that all
that exists is my invisible Father. And this is all embracing, so that behind, Mrs
Jones and Mrs Kelly and Mrs Black and Mrs White and behind their families,
behind the image form, is the living presence of God. And that which is
coming forth as these families, these image forms, are the world concepts
entertained about the invisible presence of God.
And now each individual, becomes a meeting place, were they in their
consciousness, bring their outer imaged forms and their outer experiences,
into contact with the reality of their being, so that the outer and the inner are
united, hid in Christ and then all that shines forth, is the invisible Self
manifesting in the outer world, as the power of God manifest. When we are in
TOC
57
__________________________________________________________________________________
that consciousness, then maybe somebody will say, we have a storm we

want you to still.
Now suppose you were to train yourself to know, that all life is invisible
and that all visibilities represent our concept about life. Suppose you were to
train yourself to know, that wherever you go today, no matter what you see or
touch, youd only be seeing and touching atoms that God did not create.
These atoms are the invisible building blocks of the cosmic mind, building this
world. Through your reaction to those atoms, you cant help your reaction,
until you build a spiritual consciousness. The still small voice is really spiritual
consciousness, and when you have the consciousness of your invisible Spirit
and your neighbors invisible Spirit, you will discover that, every form of error
that comes into your experience, loses its power to threaten you. You know its
existence is transient. You know that there may be suffering, that will endure
for the night, but joy will come in the morning. And we find that we allow an
interval, between the presentation of the error, and the realization of the
invisible Spirit, for that Spirit to come through and reveal that the error is not
there. We allow that interval, we expect it, and perhaps that's what Paul
meant by patience, to be patient enough to know that even error which
appears now, will disappear in the presence of spiritual consciousness, and
neednt happen in five minutes. We need not all expect an instantaneous
removal of our problems, but we must know within ourselves, that whether the
problem is removed or not, that a belief in its reality, is not an
acknowledgment, of the allness of Gods presence. And so you have a two
part way of life: To acknowledge the non-reality of the problem, and to
acknowledge the reality of Gods presence; two parts.
Now, suppose we had a flood or a fire, instead of just a pain in the
back. Is it any different? It's all about matter. It's about matter that God did
not create. All matter being an appearance. And suppose we knew that
because matter is an appearance, that we judge not, that were living in a
state of non judgment of matter; theres no good matter or bad matter to us,
theres just the appearance called matter. But were judging righteousness
judgment, beyond the scribes and pharisees; a judgment so righteous, that it
accepts only Gods judgment, and Gods judgment is that all that I have
made is good, what I did not make was not made. I am not in the whirlwind, I
am not in the fire, I am not in the flood, I am not in the pain, I am not in the
injury, I am not in the dying, I am not in poverty, or the malnutrition. I am not in
inclement weather. And you begin to see that the weather, the problems, the
changing conditions of this world are all in the mind of men, having no
TOC

58
__________________________________________________________________________________
validity, no power except in another mind. And if youre still in your initiation,
still trying with the mind to overcome, you better run from that flood and that
fire, because your mind is a relay station for it. But if youve learned your
lessons, if youve learned that you cannot, through the human mind, become
conscious of Spirit, then you will see, that the only overcoming is to overcome
the belief that through my mind, I can control anything in my life. That's the
decoy, that you can through your mind do these things, and you cannot.
Now we who have come to a place, who accept, that without the
mind of Christ Jesus, every fire burns and every flood drowns, that is the mind,
that we acknowledge to be our mind. It isnt something that were to attain,
it's something you were born into with nothing to do on your part about it. The
mind of Christ Jesus is the mind of God, the mind of God is the only mind. It
may sound strange, but as you rest in that knowledge, that the mind of God is
the only mind, and therefore the mind of Christ Jesus which is that mind is the
only mind and must be my mind, youll find youre beginning to know, more
about the invisible spiritual creation, than you realize you already know.
The mind of Christ is the mind of you, now, and as you pause and dwell
in the conscious awareness that that is your mind, youll find it is one with the
Father, and divine thought is flowing through you. And youll find with no
power of your own, somehow that little fire went around your house, it seared
the ground, but it didnt touch your house. That flood changed its direction. It
could only come where there was a mind to receive it, a mind that believed
that there was something other than God. You begin to see that your
experience and your consciousness are one and the same. Out there where
youre having those problems, the only reason theyre there is because in
your consciousness they exist. Theres no flood and fire in the Christ mind,
those three fellows who walked in that fire werent touched, theres no
starvation, theres no malnutrition, theres no malignancy, theres no old age
and theres no decaying. Theres no deteriorating, in the Christ mind there is
only the qualities of God, understood, experienced, made manifest.
And that is why, the few who are obeying the call of the inner Spirit,
can look out at all the teachings of the world today, that quite clearly have
no spiritual content, they use a word, they talk about seeing spirits, they talk
about extra sensory perception, about clairvoyance, they talk about
remarkable things, but all of these things exist in the cosmic mind, not in the
Christ mind. Christ didnt tell us to read the stars, to find out what tomorrow is
going to bring to us. the Christ doesnt tell us to try to prophesy, what is going
to happen in the world thirty years from now, in fact if you want a good guide
TOC
59
__________________________________________________________________________________
for any teaching that youre wondering about, just check it out against the
teaching of Jesus Christ. It may sound great in a pamphlet, it may even use
the name of Jesus Christ, but if it isnt what he taught, remember, youre
reading what may be from sincere people, but it makes no difference. Youre
reading something from a human mind, which is not yet graduated out of the
belief in two powers, two lives, two ways of doing things. There is only the one
and that is the life that you must accept to be yours.
Now, this little mind will keep fooling us for quite a while yet, but my life
and Gods life are identical. You must accept this to be the fact of your
being. If your life and Gods life are not identical, then you have two, and the
only reason you still have two, is because the mind still insists. That you have a
life, which is not the life of God and that belief, even if you are not conscious
that you have that belief, that belief will externalize as the fire the floods and
the backaches, the lumps, the headaches. The belief that you have another
life than the life of God, must objectify as an expression of that other life and
you will show forth a counterfeit. Now youre getting deeper than your
thought, youre getting to your belief, from your belief comes your thought.
You must challenge every belief that tells you, that you have a life, a
minute, a thought, an activity, other than the life thought and activity of God.
Of course youll realize that you would need no power once you know this to
be the truth, youd simply stand in the truth and the truth is its own power.
So practice, its very invigorating and strengthening, to commune more
with God, no matter what you may do in that mind; youre not in oneness
with God. If you had a Bible at your night stand and fifty Bibles in the closet
and a Bible in every room and you read them all day long, youre still not
touching the living Bible. You must commune with God within yourself and this
communion takes the form:
Father, let me hear your prayer, reveal to me thine Self, Im not asking
for your power, Im stepping aside, there is no God and me.
In the final analysis, me steps aside and God alone is there. Then you
have stepped out of the mind, which sets up a separate life, and separate
powers and separate activities. When only God stands where the world sees
you, you have caught the ultimate meaning of no power. Then you are
accepting the life of God to be your life; you can never be hungry, thirsty, or
in need, for the life of God is self sustaining. Even now, as we speak, that is the
truth of our being. And in our conscious acceptance of it, we relinquish the
need, to augment or compliment or make any addition to that truth, with a
TOC

60
__________________________________________________________________________________
little P.S. that says, But, we accept it wholeheartedly and one hundred
percent, where we stand.
Everything you do to practice that acceptance, is the way you bring
about. The final dissolution of the need to live in the world of initiation and
bring about the anointing, in which the spirit of God becomes your realized
self. It is realized, made real in your consciousness.
Thank you Father we are one in my consciousness, but now my
consciousness is your consciousness and your consciousness has no pain, no
fear, no lack, no dying.
The consciousness of God is realized to be your living consciousness,
and you know that's true when you have no thoughts that are not the Fathers
thoughts. The shadow of humanhood, is becoming smaller and smaller.
As you look at the evils now, they are the storms rising, they are
declaring, here is something that you have to do something about. But your
new consciousness says, Be still, your just an imitation of me, and a bad one
at that, Peace be still it is I, it is not a storm I am there, in all my full glorious
divine self, I am there, and this is what you say to every storm. Peace be still
to the pain, for it is not there, I am there, Peace be still to any problem for, I
am there, it is I, and the counterfeit does not fool the spiritual
consciousness.
These three chapters were titled, The two Covenants, Karmic Law,
or how to break it, and Beyond Power. Theyre one section of the book
called From Darkness to Light, but of course that is Joels consciousness, that
amazing consciousness that can bring to us truth about ourselves, that we
have not yet advanced to receive. But remember, the Spirit of God,
functioning as and through Joel, is the same Spirit of God, in and as each of
us. And so we have our way showers and we follow them, always being
turned within, never idealizing the person, but being turned within, to our
Father within, who knoweth our needs who is our own self. As long as you do
not let go of that, then these first three chapters, are going to multiply within
you. Their message, their truth, their revelation, and your practice of these
things, becomes a multiplication, a quickening of your own spiritual
consciousness. And so we have our first leg on the road to freedom, and
when you finally attain it, you will realize you always had it, in your own real
being.
TOC
61
__________________________________________________________________________________
We seem to have a nice hard core class again and the consciousness
that is here, is doing some very beautiful things you may have noticed. It's
making it possible for all of us, to be united in a very important spiritual
pilgrimage. We are learning that the two or more do bring forth the inner
glory. And it is very likely that some of you are aware, that the source of these
words in the book is ever with us, prospering our thoughts and our deeds as
we open up to them. You are the power and your little mind will take it away
unless you remain constantly conscious that you are the power.
Thanks again......
TOC
Chapter 4: Who Told You?

Herb: Some five thousand years ago, give or take a few centuries, there
was a man on earth, who stepped out of this world. What he discovered was
so unusual to him, that he flung a challenge to the entire human race and
Joel captured that in the three words of this chapter, Who told you? When this
man stepped out of this world, he discovered forms, that could never die,
forms that knew nothing of pain or sickness, forms that knew nothing of hate,
forms that never heard of the word war, or the human race.
It was as if he were looking at two television programs at the same time,
while he saw this immaculately conceived perfect universe, on the other TV
set he saw, man of earth, walking in a body destined to die, unaware of this
living kingdom all around him, tuned out. And this enlightened individual, had
to find a way to bring his truth, to the creatures who walked the same earth
that he walked, and so we have the beginning of a fairy tale. A fairy tale
about a man named Adam, a woman named Eve and in this allegory, that
the world has interpreted to be about sex, about naked human bodies,
about sin; this enlightened individual told a story, which confronted every
individual on earth and said to him, Really, what do you know about
reality? You look out and you see a child dying of cancer, or you go to your
doctor and your doctor says let's look at the machine here and see what it
says about your heart. Or they take an X-ray of your lung, now they make
pronouncements, youve got TB, youve got cancer and this child cannot
live.
Who told you? My doctor, his charts, his machines, his X-rays. Well does
God know anything about this, and youre about to say, Well I suppose so,
but it occurs to you that if God knew something about this, how come God is
letting it happen? How come God is letting a million plus die every year, how
come God is selecting, fifty thousand youths and sending them away and
saying, Here, get your brains shot out? How come God permits two
thousand to be massacred in five minutes? How can God permit two million
Blacks to be massacred in Biafra? How come God permits war after war after
war, killing off what seems to be his own creation? Is that what the human
mind sees, is it truth, is it what God sees? And finally, we see we have been
creating a monster called God, a monster who kills, who permits killing, who
encourages killing. Then we look at the real monster and find out it is the
human mind; the misperceiving mind, the miscreating mind, the unillumined
63
__________________________________________________________________________________
mind, that mind which walks the earth in a body of clay, and sees what is not
there.
And so we have our man Adam, Where were you when I called for
you? says the Father, Why didnt you come forth? Well, I was embarrassed
because we were naked. Oh, you were naked, well do declare. Who told
thee thou wast naked? And now we have the real gauntlet, flung before the
entire world, Who told thee, thou wast naked? Well, I am said Adam, Im
really naked. I see. And so, here we have the revelation, way up in the
beginning of Genesis, which the world has refused to look at. The revelation
that Adam was not naked, for surely you do not believe, that the Father
would have said who told thee thou wast naked, but Adam thought he was.
Why? Because he was looking at the world through his human eyes, through
his little brain box, through the counterfeit human mind, and he was looking
straight at the spiritual universe, straight at spiritual form. But all he could see
was his physical sense of form. Oh yes, in his physical sense of form he was
very naked. But the writer through whom this allegory was being written, he
had seen the immaculately conceived Adam, the divine Adam, he who is
the divine image and likeness of God, never in a form of flesh, never born to
die, always the original essence, the Spirit of the Father. And Adam paid the
price, Eve paid the price, but only in the story because who is Adam? Every
child who is born into this world. Who is Eve? Every girl who is born into this
world. When you were born your name was Adam or it was Eve, the story is no
different today. It is the story of the human race. And if all we read there was
a story of sex, bodies, apples, snakes, how ridiculous that story would be. But
still, still we have not perceived the main message, from this illumined
consciousness, for he was doing more than challenging our misperception of
Spirit into flesh. He was saying next, after you have taken this into
contemplation, after it has dwelt with you for some five thousand years, after
you realize your name to be the Spirit of God, then take another look, at the
material miscreation of your senses, and ask yourself if these concepts of false
powers, of diseases, of limitations of a lifespan that begins and ends, ask
yourself if this is the divine way. And go a step further. Once you see that
matter is the misperception of the five senses, as it touches the invisible Spirit,
then you must see that you too, have a job to do.
You must get back to that place where you can say to yourself, Who
told me that I was naked, that I was not the Spirit of God? And as this grows
in your consciousness you may finally say, Who told me that I was born,
where and when, did Spirit become other than itself?
TOC

64
__________________________________________________________________________________
That's quite a shock for us and quite an opportunity, for we can begin
to glimpse beyond the margins, beyond the human mind, that there never
really was a place, where my spiritual self became less than itself. There was
never a place where I dropped out of my true identity. There was never a
time when I did not walk in Christ consciousness. I could never be less than
that which I am, but there is an impostor walking this earth. And this was
revealed by the illumined one, five thousand years ago.
When he stepped out of this world and saw perfection everywhere, life
without end, forms without fear, truth without opposite, he was in Christ
consciousness and he could see both sides; the Christ consciousness of reality,
and the material consciousness of unreality. And he called that material
consciousness the sleep, the hypnosis, the unawareness of is. He decided he
needed a name, a way, and so he took his two characters, serpent, a few
trees, a mist, he put a Lord God above it all, not God but man's concept
called the Lord God, and then he wrote his little play, under divine inspiration,
and you have to give Christ consciousness a name, so that people will
understand it in their terms, so he called it Eden.
A little garden called Eden was his Christ consciousness. And because
man had come into a material sense of it, and had fallen from Christ
consciousness to material consciousness it became the fall from Eden. And
now we were in a world of good and evil. All imagined by the new material
consciousness of the man. That's where we remained until we came into an
awareness, that in spite of the appearances around us, when you are above
mortal thought, you are right back there in the original Eden consciousness;
witnessing the world not as it appears to man of earth, but as it is, as it ever
will be, as it has never changed.
Now we look out, we cross out the belief that the mortal sense of life is
my reality. We look across to our neighbor and we see through this veil of
flesh. We look around to the conditions of the world, and we recognize that
everywhere, man is still walking in his Adam and Eve world, still thinking of
himself as a physical form, still believing that the material conditions of the
world, must be prayed for to improve them. But we, like the man of old, know
that we can step out of this world, out of the Adam and Eve miscreation,
above words, above thoughts, out of the material consciousness. For this very
gifted individual had really told us the story of one self, one being, without
opposite, one mind. And to be sure we knew the reality, whoever edited the
Bible at that point presumably Moses, put first the chapter of the perfect
universe, as it was seen out of the Adam and Eve consciousness, and
TOC
65
__________________________________________________________________________________
remarkably enough, in that entire first chapter of the perfect spiritual universe,
if you take the finest microscope and pour over those words, you will never
find the word death, mentioned once. Never, in the perfect spiritual universe
outlined in the first chapter of Genesis, is there any indication of the existence
of anything called death, or pain, or suffering, or war, or hate. Let there be
light.
You know television was never invented in this century at all, it goes
back to the beginning of all things, when there was light and the first
television image was made of this light, and finally the divine image, man.
Male and female made he them both, in my image and in my likeness. And
this is the spiritual creation, which latter misperceived becomes the mind
creation of the second and third chapters of Genesis and there we have our
mental universe. First, the spiritual, and then the misperceived or miscreation
called the mental universe, or the Adam and Eve fall from the garden of
Eden, from Spirit to mind.
The return from mind to Spirit, has taken some five thousand years, since
that announcement and now were just beginning to put our foot in the
threshold to understand, that Adam was my name, Eve was your name. This
writer was telling us about our present condition, not about two people back
there in a little garden, he was describing the present condition of the human
race, of each individual on this earth, walking in his false mentally created
universe, while, one veil away, right where he stands is his infinite eternal life,
immaculately conceived, ever perfect, never born, waiting to be recognized,
released into his consciousness.
Now we are challenged, to look at everything in this universe, that is not
the eternal perfection of being, and to look at it in such a way that we can
say to it, Who are you, who made you, what have you to do with the
creation of God, what possible power could you have, if you are not Gods
creation? We are enabled thus to look at all the material conditions of this
world and to know that God being Spirit and Spirit being all, that every
material appearance, is in the Adam and Eve false creation.
But it would be ridiculous to read this chapter and simply to agree with
Joel. We have to go to the place where, in our agreement, we move out of
the consciousness of flesh. And this is somewhat confusing, for we find even in
the chapter itself, that we cannot quite understand some of the statements
about the flesh, until perhaps we take them into contemplation, and receive
a little enlightenment about his meanings.
TOC

66
__________________________________________________________________________________
Now, one part of it for example that may illustrate the difficulty of this
chapter is this, we have here the statement, in the eighth chapter of Romans,
we read, That man of flesh, that is the Adam man, cannot please God, and
is not under the law of God and is only the child of God, if so be the Spirit of
God dwell in him, let us never forget however that there are not two of us,
there is not a real man and an unreal man, there is not a real universe and an
unreal universe. And so we find that, we cannot be two, there cannot be a
real me and an unreal me. There cannot be two, a kingdom and a world, but
rather, the world is a misperception of the kingdom and now it's becoming
difficult because, youre wondering is my flesh, my misperception of my
spiritual being, and while youre trying to come to that realization, you read
some words that at first confuse you, There is only one universe and that is
the real universe, there is only one you and that is the real you. And youre
just about to say well Im spiritual self, when here comes the statement
Actually the man of flesh is that real man, even before the Spirit of God is
awakened in him. And now youre really confused because how can the
man of flesh be the real man if Im the spiritual man? You seemed to have
walked around and come right back to where you started, until suddenly you
learn, that the man of flesh he speaks of is not the man of physical flesh and
you learn there are two kinds of flesh. He is speaking about the man of
spiritual flesh and not a man of physical flesh and until you have injected that
word before the word flesh, in this chapter, in this paragraph you will be
confused, Because the first Adam and the last Adam are both spiritual, the
one pure before being expelled from Eden, the other pure after his return.
And so now you must keep a weather eye open, so that when you see the
word flesh in Joel, you must begin to say now what does he mean?
He was so advanced that when he said flesh, he could speak of the
spiritual flesh that he knew, in the kingdom of God and I looking at it from the
other side of the veil would be thinking of material flesh and be unable to
understand. As a matter of fact he once had a tape on that and there is a
new letter on that about flesh and flesh, so that you learn the two kinds of
flesh are the only kind, one spiritual flesh and then physical flesh is our
misperception of spiritual flesh.
Now, you go another step, you see physical flesh because you are
looking at the physical flesh through physical eyes, but let's get a little deeper
here. Certainly the writer of the story of Adam and Eve had seen far beyond
a moment in time, he had been able to live in eternity, witnessing the fullness,
TOC
67
__________________________________________________________________________________
the completion, the wholeness of your being, and he saw a different kind of
illusion than the one we are accustomed to.
Our kind of illusion is the obvious one, the mirage on the desert that isnt
there, the railroad tracks coming together. His kind of illusion was very
different. He saw the cause of every illusion and we can in a sense glimpse
that cause, if youll see that, he was revealing the existence of only one
infinite mind, and the creation of a second mind, the sense mind, became as
it were, a giant cosmic counterfeit mind. In it, was the illusion of all things, and
in that vast illusion theres a little speck that bares you human name, and that
little speck looking out, from within the vast illusion of the one false mind, sees
time and space and matter; catastrophes, disasters, epidemics, always, the
illusion isnt just the railroad track, or the mirage on the desert, the illusion is the
total material world.
But the little speck of a human there, is unaware, that what he sees is
that which is being given him by this cosmic mind. And that is our tomb, that is
the tomb in which man lives as Adam did, unaware they are entombed in
one vast false cosmic mind, and they are seeing evils that do not exist, they
are seeing forms that do not exist, the are seeing oceans that do not exist,
fires and floods that do not exist, they are seeing a world of good and evil,
where only perfection stands.
Now, it would be futile for us to just have a cursory examination of this
chapter, without coming to some conclusions. Now then, who told you that a
forest fire is real, who told you that a flood is real, who told you that the
destruction of flesh is real? Is that any different, than the question which the
Father said to Adam. Who told thee thou wast naked, who told you, you
were man of the flesh, not Spirit? Now, we know God didnt create floods,
and God did not create forest fires and God didnt destroy flesh. But if God
did not create a flood, is the water real? If God did not create a forest fire, is
the forest real? If God did not destroy flesh, is the flesh real? Who told you it
was real? Why should our flesh be any more real than Adam's flesh? Why
should the water that seems to be in a flood be any more real than the flood
itself? You see, the writer had a challenge, that had to be phrased in symbols.
He probably took a few disciples and told them a story, kept embellishing that
story. Eventually Moses put it in the Bible, and there it is still challenging us
saying, Who told you? From that belief in the flesh, came the belief in
diseases of the flesh, came the belief of the death of the flesh, came the
belief in the limited life span of the flesh, the mortality of people, but who told
us, only the five limited senses.
TOC

68
__________________________________________________________________________________
The entire Adam and Eve world is the revelation of the nonexistent
world of the five limited senses, because as Joel just told us, there is only one
universe not two, and we know, this that we experience, is not that one
universe. Theres only one real you not two, and we know this that we
experience, is not that real one. But where is the real one, where is the real
universe, where is the real I? Outside of these five limited senses, which tell us
about that which God did not create. God does not remove the flood or the
destruction of the flesh, God doesnt remove the diseases, only man knows
about them. God does not know about them. If God knew about disease
and did not remove them, would you want to pray to that God? If God knew
about the destruction and massacre of the flesh and did not prevent it, would
you call that God? God knows none of these, because they happen only in
the counterfeit human mind. The counterfeit human mind, knows more than
God, it knows what God does not know, and in that classic error, it kills itself.
But now, we have turned the corner of error, if God knows none of
these things as evidenced by the fact that God does not remove destruction,
disease, disaster, epidemic, then God not knowing about them, well, they
can have no reality. God knows only reality, only truth, and what God does
not know cannot be true or real. We know that God is going to do nothing
about our sicknesses. God is going to do nothing about preventing our
destruction and therefore my sickness and my destruction must be unreal.
God does nothing about a Mongoloid baby or a mother dying in child birth,
or children crippled in their infancy, why? Because God knows only truth, only
reality. Then these things are not true, are not reality. We are finally seeing a
God who is God. Instead of bringing God down to our own limited concept
of what we think God is, we are saying to the mind of our own self, Who told
you that you know more than God? God doesnt see that cancer how can
you? Whos the liar, God or my mind? Finally, were coming to the place
where we can look at our own mind and having said to it, 'Who told thee that
I was sick, who told thee that I must die, who told thee that Im getting older,
who told thee anything? Theres only one mind and we finally divorce our
self from the false sense of knowledge of good and evil, which has
conditioned the universe, since that first primitive came out of its cave.
There is no good and evil, it simply does not exist. We have been
creating our own false sense of good and our own false sense of evil. We
have seen good people and we have seen evil people, we have seen good
conditions and evil conditions, and God sees none of that. The fact that God
doesnt see evil is quite clear; nothing is done to remove it. The fact that God
TOC
69
__________________________________________________________________________________
doesnt see good is quite clear, because the good becomes infected by
what appears to be the evil. Our total concept of good and evil, is no better
than Adam and Eve As a matter of fact you know, if you just look at it very
clearly, objectively, try to think of the real possible sin that those people
committed in this allegory. What sin did they commit that you and I dont
commit everyday of our lives? Just what did Adam and Eve do that was so
terrible, why they were almost babes in the woods compared to evil that we
see in this world now. They couldnt harm anybody in the world, there was
nobody else there to harm. Who could they commit evil against? And finally
you can see the whole story is a revelation of the non reality of mortality. They
could not commit evil against people because there were none, against
each other there was no evil. This becomes a living message then, that as
long as we remain in the belief of the flesh, of the material world, we are one
step out of Eden, one step out of Christ consciousness, and we are simply
denying ourselves the right to be what we are.
There are some little exercises Id like to suggest to you. First, the
acceptance that because this is a spiritual universe, that Spirit is everywhere.
Instead of being a mortal man in the flesh, who has to now go find God, who
has to seek his source, let us see that only Spirit does exist and I am that Spirit.
Everywhere is Spirit, there is no place where Spirit is not.
We fill the empty spaces of the air, realizing that the radiance of Spirit is
invisibly everywhere. This is our first exercise. A ten second exercise. Just the
awareness that Spirit is everywhere. Im recommending that you do it several
times in the morning, several times in the afternoon, and several times at
night, just for ten seconds. The awareness that Spirit is everywhere, theres no
place where Spirit is not. Just ten seconds of that repeated frequently during
the day, until you know invisibly all that exists is Spirit, theres nothing else. Then
your second exercise, again a ten second one. You can do this with your eyes
open all the way, both of them.
After you know that Spirit is everywhere, then in your ten second
exercise repeat it frequently, frequently until it gets to be a perfect
knowledge, because Spirit is everywhere. Spiritual power is everywhere. And
as you walk down the street for ten seconds you can just look out knowing
spiritual power is invisibly everywhere, every other claim to the contrary is the
denial of the truth, it's your mind falling into the universal illusion, that spirit is
not everywhere, and that spiritual power is not everywhere. And every time
your mind falls for that illusion, that something is there besides Spirit and
TOC

70
__________________________________________________________________________________
spiritual power, turn to your mind within and say, Who told you? God says
only my Spirit is here and only my power, who told this mind?
Now these ten second exercises are only coming up because of a little
conversation the other night with someone. But it's the frequency of these
which will establish your constant awareness that where ever you are, you
can always spend ten seconds, just to look straight ahead of you and know,
as far as my eye can see Spirit is all that is there, and therefore as far as my
eye can see only the power of Spirit can be there.
As you practice these two exercises you can come then finally to the
third one and that is: Because Spirit alone is there, in spite of all appearances,
because the power of Spirit is there in spite of all appearances, I can relax. I
can rest in the assurance that only that power, can function in my
experience. I can relax, I can rest, I can trust. And if I have done my work, with
sufficient frequency and understanding, I will finally be able to do what Id like
to do right now. All that can be here is the Spirit, although the mind will try to
tempt us to think that something else is here. Only the power of that Spirit can
be here and therefore only the one spiritual consciousness, the one divine
being is here and I can rest, in the peace, the harmony, the love, of that
divine being. Knowing there are no opposites and every appearance to the
contrary is but a misperception, I can look through the Adam and Eve world
of serpents, the mist, false tree, the knowledge of good and of evil, and
without any judgment, can accept that I now am walking, in the
consciousness that only divinity can ever be present in this universe. In that I
rest, just to feel the self of my being, the self of my neighbor, the self of all
those who have ever walked the earth and ever will. For I am touching that
one infinite Self in that resting. And that is the entrance to Eden, that is the
entrance to the kingdom of God experienced by the writer of the Adam and
Eve story.
We have our moment in eternity, and with the practice that we should
give it, this moment in eternity can become an eternal moment. While in this
level of consciousness, we should feel ourselves being lifted away from the
belief that I am a separate finite individual, divided from other individuals on
earth, but rather should I know that in my one spiritual self, I am one with
every spiritual being on this earth. We are all one in the Self, and that Self is
the law. For as we stepped out of the Adam and Eve creation of the mind we
came into the government of God. We came into the law of the one Self. We
are restored to that consciousness, which was ever the only consciousness
that is real, the infinite consciousness. And this is a Grace, the Grace of Christ
TOC
71
__________________________________________________________________________________
consciousness, the Grace of Eden, where every form is immortal, where infinity
is ever individualizing itself infinitely, where the sequence is always divine,
where imperfection has no place.
We step out of the world of imperfection into perfection, out of error
into truth, but we do not make the mistake of coming from sickness into
health, and I want you to see why that is an error. If you still believe in good
health, you are still in the Adam and Eve creation and I know many of us do.
We are learning not to believe in sickness and we make the opposite error of
believing in health, always believing that once the body is well this is reality,
and this is the error that we must now come above.
There is no belief in sickness and there is no belief in health. Spirit is never
healthy or unhealthy, Spirit is Spirit. When you linger with the belief in health,
you are believing in the health of matter, and that remnant of belief in matter,
slams that door in your face. That is how you push away the release into the
kingdom of reality; still clinging to the belief of good matter, a good body, a
good income, a good marriage, a good something on a material basis,
which is only half way home. Until you drop that belief in goodness of material
things, accepting the allness of the invisible Spirit, you must vacillate and
fluctuate between the good health and the bad, between the good income
and the bad, between the good marriage and the bad, because there are
no opposites in the Spirit, there are no opposite in the one consciousness,
there is only Grace.
Oh, it may show forth as good health, but only because you have lived
in the consciousness of the Spirit. And so, if you find yourself unconsciously or
even consciously seeking better health, take that into your contemplation
regularly, until you can see how that is a stumbling block. You have accepted
a material you that must now find good health and the law of God will never
work in a material you.
If you were trying to help someone, let's say you were trying to bring up
a child, youd like to know that at the age of eighteen or twenty that child
could go forth into the world and without your presence, meet all things in this
world with courage, integrity, and understanding. Youd like to be able to
depend upon that, and so as a parent you naturally do this to you child. But
youre the child in Spirit and before you can walk forth in this world, meeting
all of the physical appearances and walking through them in your true
identity, you must now take this child called the human mind, and every time
it insists on trying to be an adult, you have the weapon, Who told you? Who
TOC

72
__________________________________________________________________________________
told you there is evil on this earth? Who told you there are evil people? Why,
who told you there are good people? If you distinguish that this one is good,
then you must mean that someone else isnt good and that's judgment, that's
the belief of the human mind. Who told thee there was healthy people on this
earth? Why do you call them healthy, because you know some sick ones
dont you? Now youre dividing again. Finally, you have no health, no
sickness, no good and no evil, no good people and no evil people, youre
above judgment. Why must you get above judgment? Because only the
human mind judges, the divine mind doesnt have anything to judge, it
doesnt have anything to remove or to change. And as long as youre in that
mind that does judge, this is Adam and Eve. This is the belief that I am
material being, that I can be naked, that I am not the Spirit of God, I am
separated from my own self in that mind. I am not in my Fathers kingdom, I
am in this world. I am not in perfection, I am in imperfection. I am not in
immortality, I am in that which must die. I am not an eternal being, I am in
changing age. This is the lesson of Adam and Eve.
Now, we have been given some interesting revelations Which will give
us some insight, in quite a number of things which have happened, as we
have walked this path of truth. It will explain things which we havent
understood perhaps, and will also give us a new way, to accelerate our
progress out of illusion into reality. Very possibly, this could be one of the most
important truths that we can learn, and Id like to spend a little more time in
the silence, between the intermission; myself that is, preparing for it. And I
hope that in the second half, we can all step up several notches, to another
place where we have a new degree of confidence, a new degree of
awareness, a new kind of courage, born of the fact that we know something.
I assure you that whatever we are to be given, is something you have never
heard.
And so well have a brief intermission and then we will discuss this
particular answer to the question, Who told you? Ill see you in just five or six
minutes.
SIDE ONE
This is very important in Matthew, the 16th chapter, verse 19: And I will
give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven and whatsoever shalt thou
bind on earth, shalt be bound in heaven and whatsoever thou shalt loose on
earth, shall be loosed in heaven.
TOC
73
__________________________________________________________________________________
I believe we can, literally, put these words into practice now. We can
bind, and I speak not for myself alone, Im speaking for all of us, we can bind
on earth or we can loose on earth, if we loose it in heaven we loose it on
earth, if we bind it in heaven we bind it on earth, and I think youll see this as
we explain the nature of this particular revelation.
As we sit here this minute, something is happening that none of us are
aware of, as you came from your car to this house, something happened that
you were not aware of, and that same thing that happened then and is
happening now, has been happening every moment that you have walked
this earth without your awareness of it.
Theres a device now that when you go into the bank a photograph is
made, so that if by chance that you should rob that bank, they have a
photograph of you, of course youre not aware as you walk into the bank
that a photograph has been taken.
In the perfect kingdom of God nothing is missing, in this world there is
always something missing no matter how hard we try, and the reason is that
right now this instant and every previous instant, your consciousness has been
photographed, unknown to you. Every belief that you have is constantly
being photographed, there is a cosmic machine which does this, it does it
invisibly, and its process is a most amazing thing. Every belief that you have in
your consciousness at this moment, is under that cosmic camera, it will then
take your belief it will recreate that belief into atoms, you will then look at
those atoms, reacting to them and then into your life will come forms and
conditions and persons and you will label them, completely unaware that
your beliefs made visible. This instantaneous process, has been going on
throughout your life span, always your belief is instantly photographed,
processed into atoms and then you react to, your belief processed into
atoms, bringing it into form, and these forms seem external to you, but they
are your beliefs formed.
I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom, that whatever shall be
loosed in heaven shall be loosed on earth and whatever you bind in heaven
shall be bound on earth. Whatever truth you know about heaven is
photographed by the same cosmic mind, converted into atoms and now
comes forth truth, converted into harmony, justice, love, abundance, or your
consciousness has the belief of untruth and this comes back to you.
The bread you cast upon the waters is your belief at this moment and
even though you are not consciously doing something about that belief, the
TOC

74
__________________________________________________________________________________
cosmic mind is. I assure you that machine is working 24 hours a day,
photographing your consciousness without interruption and you are making
your world.
Now when you become aware of this and youll find that you test it
youll see its the truth, you can even think back a little and realize, that every
evil that has ever beset you, was nothing more than your unconscious belief
in evil, photographed by the cosmic mind, converted to atoms invisibly, and
then set right before you, for you to react to and theres the evil that your
conscious or unconscious mind had at the moment this cosmic photograph
was taken. You bind the truth from heaven and then truth does not reach you
on the earth or you loose the truth in heaven and the truth does reach you on
the earth. Heaven is your fourth dimension of consciousness and earth is your
third dimension of consciousness. Heaven is your Christ consciousness, your
Eden consciousness, evil, good, this world is your Adam and Eve
consciousness.
Now as you dwell in the belief in matter that is what is being
photographed in your consciousness at that moment, and so the pyramid of
matter and good and evil matter, is consistently brought back to your
doorstep only because you sent it out through the windows of your mind. You
have the privilege and the right and the opportunity to stand in the truth, and
as you sow to the truth in consciousness, it must come back to you because
this goes out to the infinite, and the infinite sends back the perfect reality that
you now find as your experience.
Theres really no reason in the world, why each of us aware of this
perpetual process going on around us, doesnt finally come to the realization
that there is nobody I can fool, I cant even fool myself. My consciousness will
externalize and become manifest, as the conditions of my life and unless my
consciousness is the consciousness of truth, the conditions of my life will not be
the expression of that truth, I make my own world, I can walk in the kingdom,
for the key to the kingdom is my consciousness, my consciousness of truth
opens the kingdom of God to me on earth and takes me right out of the
Adam and Eve miscreation, and so Paul says, pray without ceasing, know
the truth without ceasing, because the cosmic camera, will bring into this
world that truth which you know.
Just as the consciousness of an individual is photographed so is the
consciousness of a nation, you may not know your beliefs, but you will know
them soon enough by the things that happen in your life, you may not believe
TOC
75
__________________________________________________________________________________
that you could murder, you may not believe that you could hate, but the
consciousness of a nation, can murder and can hate and does, do you see
that you are being told now that you are in instant Karma, just by your
thoughts, your beliefs are the Father of your thoughts, and the instant Karma
that occurs is the materialization of those beliefs through the cosmic process.
Now go a little further and watch how it works, a nation which does not
believe it can hate, which does not believe individually in murder but
collectively is willing to do it, drops bombs over Japan, what do you think
happens next, the national consciousness has shown its belief, do you think
pollution, do you think Vietnam, do you think inflation is not that Karma
coming back to us, as our own consciousness is photographed and
developed and represented to us and we say where did it come from, what
did we do, we killed thats what we did, we murdered, our karma is our own
consciousness which reappears as form and condition, and it behooves each
one of us to disclaim any part of every condition in this world which is not of
God.
We must step out of the world consciousness, we must step out of the
national consciousness, we must step into the consciousness of my Fathers
truth, because this is an inexorable law, as a man thinketh so will he be, the
bread you cast upon the waters must return running over. Your consciousness
is the mirror which reflects everything you believe, but its an instantaneous
mirror, it leaves nothing untouched, nothing unnoticed and you can be all
alone in a room in the world, but your consciousness is still being
photographed developed and externalized, as the material conditions of
your world. When you see how inescapable this is you will then see why you
have the power to change your world and only you have that power.
We turn then to the one power in the universe that can take us out of
instant Karma, and that is oneness with source, conscious union with the One,
the Self, the Spirit. The longer you remain in the belief, of a material universe
with material conditions, the longer will your material consciousness be the
law of your being, the longer will you be separated from the Grace, the
perfection, of reality and knowing this you can at any moment, rest in the
consciousness, that God being the one divine knower, whatever the one
Divine knower does not know, has no existence. The one Divine knower knows
nothing about a material universe, which is healthy or sick, which is being
born and dying and diseasing, which is up and down, which is happy and
sad. The one Divine knower knows nothing about the conditions of this earth.
The one Divine knower knows nothing except its own perfect spiritual
TOC

76
__________________________________________________________________________________
universe, and no matter what besets you, to merely know that God knows
nothing of this, should make you ask, Then why should I know what God does
not know? How can I know what God does not know? What is the truth? And
as you know the truth, the reason it makes you free is because the truth now
goes into the infinite camera, and that is what is developed, and that is what
appears. Your consciousness of truth becomes the freedom of your being,
because there is such a cosmic machine working day and night, mans little
inventions approximate it; the Polaroid in sixty seconds, or the Photostat, the
radar screen, all of these are mans attempt to imitate as best he can, that
infinite camera that is ever working, ever taking your consciousness and
converting it into your experience.
So let's not think we can hide, as a nation or as an individual, we
cannot. And if we would be white as snow, we must return in our
consciousness to that universe which was created immaculately, as the only
universe, and know that there has never been any other universe than the
immaculately conceived universe of the Father's Consciousness; where every
form is perfect and immortal. The moment you recognize any form that is
mortal, as a reality, youre under the cosmic camera. When youre in truth
youre not under that cosmic camera, youre out of it, youre under the
Infinite camera of the Divine Consciousness and you choose which camera
youre under. The camera youre under decides what your experience will be.
And our rebirth is coming out of this cosmic camera which photographs our
knowledge of good and evil, into the Infinite camera which photographs only
that which is the truth, the light of the Father. Our experience becomes Divine
or human, this is the key to the Kingdom and you have that key.
You can bind the truth in heaven, by not recognizing it in your
consciousness and it is bound for you on the earth. You cannot find it, or you
can loose it in heaven, by recognizing it in your consciousness and it is loosed
on the earth for you and you alone, your consciousness determines that.
Wherever you are at any given moment, your consciousness is in the
one camera or the other, and that would be your tomorrow or many
tomorrows. And as you rest now, in your little ten second exercise, you see
when you rest in the first exercise that the Spirit of God fills all space, youre in
truth, that cosmic camera is not working for you, only the infinite camera is
working, the counterfeit is off, the truth, the real is on. When you take that
further step, therefore because only the Spirit is present everywhere, only the
power of Spirit, the love, the harmony, the truth, the perfection of Spirit is
functioning, and I care not what appearances come forth, only the
TOC
77
__________________________________________________________________________________
perfection, the truth, the power of the Spirit is present everywhere, youre
looking through the war, through the disease, through the lack, through the
limitation, through the massacres. No, no, they are not there, I will not let them
into my consciousness, because I know what is happening, Spirit is there and
the power of Spirit is functioning there, that is my consciousness. And that will
be my experience and then finally I can relax, knowing, that my
consciousness is being photographed infinitely and the full force of the Infinite
will be flowing in all directions into my experience as the manifest, visible,
tangible, world in time. Because I know the law, there is nothing that can
change that law; you can depend on that law. And so, start picking out of
your consciousness the beliefs that are not true. All youre doing is
perpetuating, the manifestations of those beliefs. Come above your beliefs,
above the words, above the thoughts, above the thoughts about God, out of
the concepts about God, higher into the experience of God.
You have a toothache and your neighbor has a toothache, whos
toothache hurts you the most, yours. You may sympathize with your neighbor,
but it doesnt hurt you, yours does because its an experience, but theyre
both toothaches. Nevertheless, the one you experience is the one you know
more about, and so it is with God. To talk about God is like your neighbor's
toothache, it isnt yours. To know God aright, to have the experience of God,
to have the experience of, I and my source are one source, one being, one
Self, it's like letting the water become the ice and letting the ice become the
water, one, not two. The water in the ice, is the ice, the Son in the Father is the
Father, the Father and the Son are one and the same. I am the infinite source
and I am the individual expression of the infinite source, right here, right now
and everywhere I am. This consciousness is the one that is photographed and
reveals the perfection of the Infinite source where I stand. The closer you are
to truth within, the closer truth will appear without, and when you are the
truth, for I and my Father are the one truth, then the truth of your being will
manifest and express as your own being.
And so, we have the things to remember, the ten second exercises,
Spirit everywhere, the power of Spirit everywhere, and I trust because that's all
that is here, and that is all that is there, I relax in the one Divine Consciousness
here, the one Spiritual Presence everywhere. And this is the substance of your
new Kingdom. This becomes the living tissue, the spiritual essence which
moves before you in all things because you have sent it out, through your
consciousness and it must return to you as the Word made flesh. That's how
TOC

78
__________________________________________________________________________________
perfect our Father's universe is. And if we will acknowledge the Spirit of the
Father in our self, as our self, we are walking now in that perfect universe.
God knows all that must be known and God is the Father within me.
Within me is the perfect knower at all times, within me is the Eden
consciousness. And when Adam or Eve want to get busy, they will find no
place in my consciousness, there are no serpents there, there are no
opposites there, there is only what God knows, and the mind that thinks it
knows more than God is cast out.
There is one little detail, it's a rather technical thing. You are always
looking at invisible atoms and you are always seeing material things. Where
the material things seem to be, the invisible atom is. That's the human mind, it
looks at the atom which it cannot see, and imagines that it sees matter. Now
the cosmic mind does the same thing, but on a different level, it looks at the
Spirit which it cannot see, and thinks it is seeing atoms. And while it looks at
the Spirit that it cannot see, and thinks that it is seeing atoms, it becomes your
mind and mine, and then we look at the atoms which we cannot see, and
think we are seeing matter. Now, this is the chain through which Spirit appears
to become atoms that are not, and we, looking at atoms that are not, see
matter that is not. This is the double illusion of the Adam and Eve creation.
And so dont think for a moment that with your naked eye youre going to
look out and see Gods forms - you will not.
Learn that the perfection that you are seeking with your human eyes, is
not possible. You cannot see perfection with human eyes, because even
what you see, and call perfect, is not perfect. It is still atoms made into the
appearance of matter. And youll discover it is never perfect. And so do not
make the mistake of spending the rest of your life looking for that perfection
with human eyes. You will never find it, but it is right where you are looking.
Beneath the matter that you do see, beneath the atom that you do not see,
which are one and the same, the atom and the matter, is the Spirit, which is
the perfection, and your human eye will never see it. But accepting it in your
consciousness, will bring it through the atom, into visible material form, as a
harmonious manifestation of your spiritual consciousness.
Dont waste your time looking for it, accept the truth of the ages, that
only the Spirit is here. And teach that mind which thinks it knows more than
the Christ, that if God knew there were diseases, and problems, and all of the
evils that our human minds witness, that God's power would have long ago
removed them. Do not waste your time fighting, thinking, or trying to do
TOC
79
__________________________________________________________________________________
something about the unreal material existence. Get below it, and get below
that atom, which never was placed there by God, into your Spiritual
Consciousness which says, God knows, and what God knows is real, and
what God knows is the only reality, and what God knows as the only reality, is
His perfection, everywhere invisible, in that I rest. And that becomes my
photographed consciousness appearing to me as my experience, and
sometimes as the miracle of my experience, for then the absence of the evils
of the material consciousness begins to show us that we have found the
invisible miracle worker. The Invisible Consciousness of truth is the miracle
worker, and it is your Consciousness of the Christ, the Spirit of God in you.
There never was an Adam and Eve on this earth, and their human
contemporary counterparts are not on this earth either, only the Spirit of God.
When that is your Consciousness, that will be your experience.
Matthew 16, verse 19, the keys to the Kingdom, where your
Consciousness is, there is your experience, if your Consciousness is in Spirit,
there is your experience.
Now perhaps today, someone here, or two, or three, or four, may have
scratched out of their Consciousness, the belief that they want a better
material existence. And if they have, they have caught what the prophet of
old was saying when he wrote this allegory of Adam and Eve. We seek not a
better material existence, we seek the experience of Reality.
Next week is called Transcending Mind, and we have a good head
start. Remember the ten second exercises, those three. Practice them
frequently, until you feel that you can literally swim on this Invisible ocean,
without moving your arms, just treading water easily; God everywhere, Gods
power everywhere, and even if nothing seems to be happening at that
moment, at least youre out of the mortal mind and its beliefs in good and
evil.
Thank you again...
TOC
Chapter 5: Transcending Mind

Herb: Let us ask ourselves this question, what is our idea of freedom?
Dwell upon it a moment, find out exactly what freedom means to you. You
may discover that your idea of freedom is quite different than the idea of
freedom that the world accepts. For example, you might ask a friend of yours
not on this path; What does freedom mean to you? And some of the
answers you would receive would show you the reason that we must
transcend mind. For example, to the average person freedom would be, the
ability to come and go as I please, not to be concerned, not to be afraid, not
to be limited or lacking and if you pursued that a little further, what the
average person would mean by freedom would be basically the creature
comforts of this world, plus the ability to do just what that person pleases to
do, and that would be their idea of freedom.
They would be limiting their concept of freedom to the human mind
and the human body, whereas the Infinite Mind has a completely different
idea of freedom. And we as human beings limited to our concepts of
freedom, completely go about human business, not about the Father's
business. Limiting ourselves to a finite world, a limited world, a world of good
and a world of evil, a world in which there is age, and a human lifespan, and
diseased flesh, and sorrow, and war, and all the evils that the human mind
bares witness to.
Now, that human mind is a false witness, misperceiving the perfect
Reality that is all around us. That human mind does not see God, that human
mind sees things that God did not create, it does not know the identity of
man of earth as Son of God. It does not know its purpose in this world, or the
direction it should follow. It is separated from the Infinite Mind. It has two
powers, a power other than the infinite power and by virtue of this separation
and its acceptance of powers other than the one, it bares witness to a world
that God did not create. And so we finally walk in a form which is subject to
this mind, a form that we learn is not the form that God created, is not the
Divine image and likeness, but rather is the mortal mind image and likeness.
And it picks up things from the atmosphere around us, and then it externalizes
these things as the sins, the crimes, the lacks, the limitations and diseases, and
thinks that discord is coming to my body. It is not aware that discord can
never come to my body, but that mortal mind accepted in me is the father of
the discords of this imaged body.
81
__________________________________________________________________________________
And so were told to transcend that mind, transcend the human

concept of life and were really being told to transcend all of the concepts,
of this human mind which we have let manipulate us through the years into a
position where were concerned about, all of the things that have nothing to
do with God.
Were concerned about our silhouette, how does it shape up, were
concerned about our age, were concerned about our incomes, were
concerned about our status, were concerned about our health, God isnt
concerned about any of these things. God is running a perfect universe, a
perfect Spiritual universe and in it there is a perfect Spiritual form that is you,
and your human mind can never know this perfect Spiritual you. Your human
mind can never know the truth that makes you free. And that truth can only
be known by the transcended consciousness, which is no longer imprisoned in
the human mind. Only the transcended consciousness can teach us, to move
and have our being in the creation of God instead of in the mental creation
called, this world.
And so we begin to finally agree, that in this human mind, I am
committed to a life span of good and evil. I am not about my Fathers
business, I am not walking in reality. This mind is the hypnotized mind, it is not
the mind of the Father. There is a mind called the Mind of God, it comes as a
shock to most people that God has a mind, and it comes as a greater shock
to learn that the Mind of God is the only mind I can ever have. And as long as
I am not in that mind consciously, then I am in a mind that the Bible calls the
devil, Satan the tempter. I actually spend my complete human lifespan in that
mind; in the hall of mirrors trying to emerge from the errors that that mind is
creating and always seeking to find the cause of the errors by looking into the
mind which is the very cause of these errors itself. And so we walk in that circle
of error, hardly even aware that the body is a product of that false mind.
Now along comes a great man and he says, with mind we can
conquer matter and everybody follows him like the Pied Piper was followed.
Through mind we shall conquer matter, and this again is the mind in its own
disguise, not telling us that mind and matter are one and the same, mind
cannot conquer matter because mind is matter.
Now, we have our positive thoughts, and we find it does improve things;
we are manipulating this world with right thought, and when it proves itself to
be very effective, up to a certain point, we think we have an answer until
someone else comes along and says, Well, if your positive thoughts are so
TOC

82
__________________________________________________________________________________
good wouldnt Gods positive thoughts be even better? My thoughts are

not your thoughts, says the Father, My ways are not your ways, and if you
will let My thought enter your consciousness, youll perceive the nature of the
miracles, which the world attributed to Jesus Christ.
We see that we are now in a mental universe, it would seem to be a
physical or material universe, but it is only mind made visible. The human heart
is mind made visible. The human brain is mind made visible. The arm, the leg,
the skin, the face, all these are the forms of matter, that are mind formed, so
that you find everything on the face of the earth in a material form, is mind
appearing as form. You dont heal a heart, you remove the mind power
which produces a defective heart. You dont heal asthma, you dont heal a
lung, you remove the mind which is the lung, and has it captive in its false
belief.
You find then, that you are not in a material universe but a mental
universe, and that the quality of mind determines the quality of matter. The
beliefs, thoughts, concepts, conditionings of mind determine the experience
of the material form. And so, because matter is mind formed, a change of
mind does produce a change of matter, but a change of mind only to the
level of a better human mind, can go no further than a better human body,
and leaves, the truth that brings the real freedom, still untouched.
As we step on our toes and become ballet dancers, alert, alive, vibrant,
we become aware that around us now, is the mind of God. It is everywhere.
We walk through it. It is right where I have a finite mind, and my finite mind is
my limited concept of that Divine infinite mind which is all around me.
Now, I can use this finite mind to pick up things from the atmosphere. I
can pick up thoughts from the atmosphere. I can pick up suggestions. I can
pick up beliefs of the world. As a matter of fact, I cant avoid doing that
unless I am in the Silence or in Truth. And so my mind, a magnet for all of the
thoughts of the world, reflects these thoughts in my outer experience and all
that my outer experience can be, as a human being, is the thoughts of the
world entering my mind, converted into experience, action, belief. The
various material forms that I call, my life, always removed, totally separated,
from the activity of the Infinite Mind.
Now, as I become aware of it, as I become further aware that all evil
exists only in the human mind, and its parent the universal thought mind, I
realize that dominion is possible. As I learn to relinquish my beliefs, my
concepts, as I learn to step out of the subtle conditioning which has shaped
TOC
83
__________________________________________________________________________________
my mind through the environment I have lived in, through the pre-hereditary
thoughts of my parents and their parents, through my education, through my
experiences, and through other subtle forms of conditioning; through fear,
through my anticipated goals, all of these things tend to shape and point and
direct my mind toward my own self success, self preservation, self attainment
and yet in the Infinite Mind, none of this is necessary or possible. All the
success I could possibly seek with the human mind, is a grain of sand
compared to the infinite success that already exists in the Son of God.
And so, the bridge between the human mind and the Infinite Mind
becomes the attainment of Divine Sonship, into a new mind, a mind which
feeds you not the bread of this world, not the thoughts of this world, but a
different kind of thought by using its own mind as the channel and then the
body. And then the human experience, the self that walks this earth, comes
into the government of God.
All around us now is the government of God in this one Mind. We have
not walked in that government because we have not been conscious of this
one Mind. Our five sense mind has no awareness of the one Mind. It has no
evidence of the one Mind; it cannot touch it, or feel it, it may think about it,
but it cannot make the contact with it. And so this mind lets the body wither, it
divorces the body from the infinite, it divorces our business from the infinite, it
divorces our complete human relationships from the infinite, and leaves us
without a Father. We become orphans in this world, separate from each other,
and separate from the one source, so we wither on the vine of time.
There is a delicate place where you can make the adjustment, from
being this creature of the earth, unfed by the Spirit, and it involves being
aware that as long as you cling to the activity of your human mind, you are
denying the Fatherhood of God, and the presence of the Mind and the
power of God, the presence as the one Mind as your mind and the identity of
your own being as the Spirit of God.
Where is this one Mind? How can you let yourself into its creation? How
can you transcend that which is a false witness, that which limits you to the
prison of the body, that which says, You must suffer both the good and the
evil of this world? How can you find that Mind that knows nothing of a
human lifespan, of flesh that ages, of the evils of this world?
That is the challenge that faces everyone in this world. Shall we be
illegitimate creatures of earth or shall we accept Divine Sonship and the
fullness of Divinity flowing through us as the law of our being? Are we ready
TOC

84
__________________________________________________________________________________
and willing to give ourselves back to God? Are we willing and ready to live in
the universe of God, instead of the universe of the mind of man?
If your idea of freedom is to live in the creation of reality, fulfilling the will
of the Father, living, moving, having your being in Spirit, fulfilling your Divine
destiny, and acting your Divine purpose, living your Divine life, being free of
the obstructions and the limitations imposed by the finite mind, if that is your
idea of freedom, then it is available to the degree that you will make an effort
to rise out of every belief that exists in the mind with which you were born. In
the complete surrender of your human belief in this life, this earth, you find
that there is another earth right here, another life right here, another being
right here, another 'you' right here and it is not a mortal creature.
I have had the experience of witnessing those who come into the
manipulating mind which thinks that because it is a right thinker it is going to
conquer this world and it doesnt, it gets just to the place where it produces
some improvements until the bottom falls out and its great mistake is, that
where it thought it was in right thinking, it was in mortal right thinking. We are
not mortals. And as long as you have the belief that you are a mortal, then
you are still in that creature body which must show forth the defects of
mortality.
You can never rise higher than your beliefs and if you have not crossed
out the belief in mortality, you will demonstrate mortality, you will demonstrate
the good and the evil, you will demonstrate deterioration of the flesh. You will
demonstrate the ultimate of mortality which is death itself. If the belief in
mortality is part of yourself then it must externalize as mortality demonstrated.
When you transcend this mind, you transcend the belief in mortality,
you know the meaning of, The flesh profiteth nothing. You come instead
into the meaning of, The Word made flesh. Now, we must consciously take
inventory of the beliefs that we have accepted in our consciousness and
realize that every such belief is a seed that must be a flower tomorrow. Unless
we remove the seeds of mortal belief, were having the flowers of mortal
belief in our garden, the next day, and the next, and the next thereafter. If we
do not want sickness we cannot believe in a body that is capable of having
sickness. If you believe in a human, material form, you are committed to
sickness and no right thinking will prevent it. If you are not committed to a
Spiritual form, then you are still in the human mind. If you are not committed
to a life without beginning or end, you are still in the belief in mortality. If you
are committed to a form that is 150 pounds, so many inches tall, with density,
TOC
85
__________________________________________________________________________________
with bodily functions, you are not committed to the Spiritual form which has
no size or shape, no density, no beginning and no end.
You may find that your beliefs and freedoms are higher than the beliefs
in the world about freedom, but we still must find a higher place to go, than
even being superior to other human beliefs. You must look out into this world
now, and recognize that there is a process taking place called initiation,
which is going to force us to a mountain top. Initiation is your invisible teacher.
Initiation comes to you as a discord, as a problem, as a war, as a loss of
someone you cherish; that is you initiation, and it will keep pressuring you in
many disguises. In many times during your human lifespan, in many times
during the day and the night. It will always come at unexpected moments,
always to catch you napping and always to teach you one thing, there is no
evil in reality, there is no evil in Gods universe. And as long as you are in that
mind which excepts the evil as a reality, you have not transcended that mind
and the initiation must continue.
Always all form of discords are training you for the only possible life that
you can really live and that is the life which knows that discords do not exist.
You must have discords in your life until you reach the belief that discord does
not exist, because if you have not reached that belief, it is that belief which is
the discord that you are facing. And that subtle process through which the
discord in your belief externalizes as the discord that you face, is part of the
hypnosis that has confused the human mind, all these thousands and
thousands of years.
This was known for example, to Moses. His name, you may know,
means, 'to draw forth', to extract. His function was to draw forth on this earth,
the reality that lies behind the visible mind's experience. He was to draw forth
into consciousness that which the human mind could not perceive. And he
took a very strange polyglot group of Bedouin Semites out of Egypt into the
Arabian desert and he new a truth that he couldnt teach them.
He knew that only God is. He knew that only the Infinite Mind is. He
knew that only the Infinite Spirit is. There was no way to reach the human mind
of these men with that sublime truth. And so you find that Moses had to
compromise, he had to bring his message down to the level, which they
could assimilate. Not that he didnt have the Christ message, he had to
prepare the consciousness of the world for the Christ message. And there was
one thing that Moses knew that we didnt know he knew. He knew he wasnt
dealing with people, he was dealing with human consciousness, not with
TOC

86
__________________________________________________________________________________
form. He was dissolving human consciousness. He was dissolving mortal

consciousness. He was leavening the consciousness for the appearance of
the Christ realization in consciousness. And although he put all of this into his
editorship into the first five chapters of the Old Testament, it wasnt seen that
Exodus, was his drawing them out of the false consciousness. It wasnt seen
that Adam and Eve was his painting a picture of a mental universe in which
God was so deceitful, that God actually went to the point of condemning his
own children, for doing the very things that he told them to do. He was
painting the hall of mirrors of the mind of man, which has a concept of God
which is not God at all.
It was never recognized, but others who followed him, terminating in
the great teaching of the Master Jesus, showed us that we must get out of
the false Adam and Eve mind; the mind that is in a creation that God did not
create. Have ye that mind which was in Christ Jesus, said Paul, because
that mind which was in Christ Jesus, is the transcended mind that can look out
upon the creation of reality, and walk in that creation, and experience the
creation where there are no opposites to life, to health, to perfection, to
beauty, to truth. Weve thought we had to wait centuries for the return of
Jesus for that, and the world has been taught that when he returns everything
will be better.
We have all learned by now that the Christ within, is the Christ mind and
this Christ mind becomes the Christ form of your being realized. This is the only
return, the awareness of the ever present Christ within.
Now, have you ever consciously, turned from your human mind with the
realization that the Christ mind is Omnipresent, where you stand, and needs
only your acceptance of it before it can show you, its love and its power?
Have you consciously, in one second relinquished your belief that your human
mind is needed, as a creative force, as a planner, as a manipulator? Can you
see that if you are still planning with that mind, you are denying the presence
of the Christ mind, and yet right where you are only the Christ mind is, right
where you are, the infinite mind of the Father is functioning now, waiting for
you to abandon your right thinking, your positive thinking, your negative
thinking, your human thinking and know that His thoughts are your thoughts
the instant your mind becomes an open channel with no thought?
As I take no thought, it is inevitable that instantly my mind is open to the
thought of the Father and just as we have learned that right thinking does
change our material form and our material existence, now we come to the
TOC
87
__________________________________________________________________________________
experience where Divine thought entering, transforms, renews, regenerates

our complete material experience.
Divine Law becomes the law of my being. In the mind of the Father I
find a kind of freedom that is not limited to a lifespan, to a time, to a place, to
an age, to a body, to an income. For now I am in the unobstructed universe, I
am in the Kingdom of God, I and the Father are the one Mind expressing in
the absence of human concept, human belief, human thought. The ways of
the Father become the Word and it will become the flesh of your being.
The Word of the Father transforms your material concept of flesh into
the Divine image of flesh. We are no longer confined to our own limited
thought forms, to our limited sense of employment, to our limited sense of
supply, to our limited sense of happiness, to our limited sense of purpose. Our
Infinite Individuality becomes the way of the Father in us expressing. We are
not living by bread alone, we are coming in to a new complete government,
which is independent of man on earth, independent of man whose breath is
in his nostrils, independent of the virus, independent of human powers,
independent of every form of human iniquity, independent of disease,
independent of age, independent of matter, independent of bombs or
bullets. Why? Because when we are not in thought, Christ is formed in us and
Divine Sonship is realized. We become a true witness of reality, the experience
of resting in the Mind of God is somewhat like a flower receiving rain; you are
blessed by this great force. And the miracle of it is, that the Mind of the Father
does exactly what your human mind had tried to do but couldnt do. Your
human mind externalized your experiences. Now the mind of the Father does
the same, but the mind of the Father externalized where you stand, becomes
a miracle. It's the miracle of harmony made manifest. It's the miracle of
Grace. It's the miracle of loaves and fishes falling out of the sky. It's the miracle
of a cloud by day, and a pillar of fire by night.
Divine Mind externalized is the fulfillment of the Father's statement, All
that I have is thine. You walk literally in the Kingdom of Heaven on earth,
because Divine Mind is that Kingdom made manifest.
Now, if we were to try to straighten our backs, fill our empty
pocketbooks, remove a pain or fix any of the things that we call human
problems, we find that humanly there are different methods for each one.
Spiritually, theres one method, transcend mind, transcend mind to the place
where Divine Mind is the only mind and it cannot externalize as arthritis, or a
toothache, or an empty bank book. It cannot even externalize as death.
TOC

88
__________________________________________________________________________________
Divine Mind can only externalize as Divine Experience. And so, whoever has
been touched sufficiently by the Spirit to know that the experience of Divine
Mind is not only possible, but inevitable, that individual is going to practice the
awareness of the Infinite Mind.
You might for example do it this way: You have a problem in your family,
alerted, you would know that you dont have a problem in your family, you
have a problem in your mind. And now, you dont have to worry about the
problem in the family, you have to worry about the mind, which is
misperceiving the All Presence of the Father. Only Spirit is here, and you may
think this problem in your family is in your daughter, in your husband, in your
wife, in yourself, in your children, in your parents, but it isnt, it is always in the
human mind.
Now, let's stay in that human mind for a moment and see that
whatever is in the human mind must externalize and therefore unless we get it
out of the human mind it's going to show forth as the continuation of the
problem. But at this moment all were doing is dwelling in a human mind,
which is the denial of the presence of the Divine Mind and so pause a minute
now.
Learn how to turn from this human belief of the problem to the Divine
Mind which is right where you are, ever present. Ask It, accept It and ask It, to
redefine the truth for you; and that's all. Step out of your human mind and rest
in the Divine Mind, waiting for It to redefine reality and you will discover, that
you have transcended the appearance of this problem. There will come a
place in consciousness where the Infinite Mind does something that
happened way back to Elijah. When the widow said, Here my son is dead.
Give me your son, he said. And he took that child and he went up to his
room and in his room he lay upon that child and tried to breath into it and he
said, I cant believe Father that you could do this. How could God inflict
death upon a child. And in his realization that God couldnt do it, something
clicked in him. If God couldnt do it, how could it be done? Who has the
power to do what God cannot do? He came back to the woman and said
Heres your child he lives. The realization that God cannot cause a problem
should tell you, that if God cannot cause it, there is no cause for it. The only
cause on this earth as it is in heaven, is God. And if there is no cause for the
problem, because God did not cause it, it is merely a figment of the
imagination of the universal thought which you are accepting in your
individual human mind. And transcending that human mind, accepting
Gods Mind as present, you break the whole circuit of world thought.
TOC
89
__________________________________________________________________________________
We see it happen quite frequently, where things that are so real to this
human mind, vanish, because that is the only place where they existed, and
in the moment that human mind is lifted out of itself, into being a receiver for
the Divine Mind, it shows forth a Divine image as the absence of the very
problem that it had striven to overcome.
I would say the key to this, is the understanding that you cannot be
anywhere where Divine Mind is not. The little grain of sand called human mind
removed, leaves you in the complete fullness of Divine Mind in unfettered
form. You might practice this little transition from the human mind to the
Divine Mind for brief periods, in which you consciously become aware that I
have never known the Divine Mind was right here, because I had no faculty
with which to perceive it. In my five senses I could not become aware of this
Divine Mind. But now, I am becoming aware through those who have gone
before me, who revealed the power of the Divine Mind. Who relinquished
their human concept, knowing Divine Mind can only function perfectly, and
miracles appeared from the sky and on the earth. Bones were reset, eyes
could see, ears could hear. Why? Only because the human mind was
removed and in its place came the Infinite Mind, which had ever been there,
but veiled, by the thought of the individual thinking human mind.
It really is a shock to learn that the Divine Mind is here and we in our
ignorance, in our self will, in our self determination, have not been taught to
rest in that Divine Mind, so that we can be directed, guided, fed, sustained,
lifted, and given life by this Divine Mind which is the Father, and the law, and
the activity of its creation.
This is a conscious thing that you do. If you were meditating at five or six
in the morning, or twelve, 1 am, 2 am, when the world is asleep, and
preferably at a time when you too are not deep in human thought, you
would find a great stillness in which you would become aware, that all that
exists is Divine Consciousness. Divine Consciousness is the Infinite Self and
within Itself is its own creation and there is nothing else. And you would
surrender to that Infinite Stillness, knowing that I AM the Spiritual Self, which this
Infinite Stillness is.
There is no gap, no separation, no division, all that this Infinite Stillness is, I
am. And if youve ever experienced Bliss, it would be something like knowing
that right at this moment, all that I am is filled to the capacity of my being, as
the Infinite, flowing, pouring, expressing itself within me. And that Infinite, will
continue to express in expanding mansions, in a continuous progression. This
TOC

90
__________________________________________________________________________________
awareness of the limitless nature of the Infinite expressing in you, is

comparable to the word, Bliss. To know, that in this moment of One, there is no
other on the face of the earth, and I am united with all who walk the earth in
this moment of One, for I am united with the Father. It is only in this moment of
One, that the individual minds of the world, cease to be a power over you
and you even escape the tyranny of your own human mind.
In this second, when you know the Infinite Mind is where you are, when
you become selfless and yet the one Self, youve crossed the barrier of the
human mind, youre now living by the WORD, and that is the meaning of In
my flesh shall I know God, even in my flesh shall I see Him. Whereas I was blind
in the human mind, now, as the Infinite is the only Mind -- my mind, now I see.
Never can the Spiritual forms of the Father be deficient in any way.
Never can the Father be blind or deaf. Never can the Spiritual form be blind
or deaf, never can the functions of the Spiritual form deteriorate, never can
the faculties of the Spiritual form become less than perfect, and only in the
transcended mind can you experience the perfection of these forms. The
transcended mind is the mind of no thought, the mind that has risen from the
hypnosis of the belief that through my human thought I can make this a
better world for myself. The mind that has risen out of its own trap. The mind
that no longer veils the truth that makes you free, is the Mind of God, the mind
that was in Christ Jesus, and that mind walks in the unconditioned universe of
reality.
For these few moments, we have given the universe back to God, we
have said, I know youre running a perfect universe and there is no need for
me to intervene and try to run my little universe within your infinite universe. I
recognize that everything on this earth that has happened to me, is pushing
me now to that mountain top where I can smile and say to the discords, You
dont fool me one bit, there is no discord in God and therefore this discord
must be in me, it is an outer picture of my inner discord. I must face this fact,
that my superstitions, my resentments, my anger, my jealousys, my greed, my
selfishness, this is what becomes my outer discords and I have picked these
things up from world belief and no longer will I continue to move in that circle
of error. I shall transcend human thought. And then were no longer in the fall
from the Divine Consciousness.
Now the form must follow the rejuvenated, regenerated mind. For
always the matter of this form, is the fabric of my mind, and if my mind is
TOC
91
__________________________________________________________________________________
Spiritualized, lifted, released into the Divine, then the matter of this form will
reflect, that new birth and I will walk in the New Earth, right here.
End of Side One

Every healing, that ever takes place in your life; whether in you or
someone you worked for, every healing spiritually is a change of minds, from
the human to the Divine. And in that change of minds the bridegroom
cometh. There is an inner marriage with the truth, which externalizes as the
improved condition, whether it is business, or marriage, or body, or whatever
the problem had been.
Theres one little secret that has come to me that Id like to share with
you, it's a very subtle one and it's for those of you who are doing healing for
others. Youll discover that someone phones you and asks you for some help.
Now. when that happens, what has really happened is this: The universal false
mind has put into that individual whos called you a problem, and that
universal false mind continues to you and phones you to tell you that there is
a problem in your friend. It isnt Spirit awakening you, it is the same universal
false mind which put the problem in your friend, now calls you up and says,
See, Mary has a problem, help her. So it has hit your friend and now it is
coming to you, to tell you to help her. And your function at that point is to get
into the Infinite Mind. Otherwise, it's going to use the evidence that Mary is
sick, to persuade you that such a condition exists, and it doesnt.
It only exists in that mind which has come to you, announcing the
problem. And so the moment you face it, as if to say to it, Well look, I know
who you are, youre the fellow that is causing all this trouble. Youre telling
me, Mary is sick as youve told her, and Im stopping you right here. As soon
as you break the continuity of that mind which is announcing to you the
sickness, youre going to help break it for Mary. It's going to stop in its tracks,
where you stand in the truth. If it's going to say to you that Mary is dying, and
youre going to accept that, then youre just delaying the time when youre
in Marys problem yourself, because Mary can never die, Mary can never be
sick. There can never be evil in reality. There can never be discord in reality.
And when you are aware that all discord occurs in the human mind and
nowhere else, youll see why this chapter is titled, Transcending Mind,
because it's really saying, transcending error, transcending discord,
transcending death, transcending everything that is unlike God.
TOC

92
__________________________________________________________________________________
From Joels chapter, Mind is the substance of every form of sin,

disease, death, false appetite, lack, limitation, wars, rumors of wars and all the
other things listed under the word evil.
Every problem that we can possibly face in this world, is a product of
mind, and mind thinks, and therefore the thought of that mind is the source of
the problem, and so as we rest in the thought of our mind, even though we
are convinced that we are pure, and good, and well meaning, the thought
of our mind contains world thought, and that world thought in the thought of
our mind, externalizes as the evils of our experience.
This should be very clear to all of us, and then the solution to it becomes
clear. We must come over world thought which functions in us. We must come
over the subconscious, the unconscious and the conscious thought of our
own mind, because mind is the Father of the evils of our world. Whatever
youre suffering from, is not what it appears to be. It isnt a bad heart, it's
something, some thought in mind which to you is a bad heart. It isnt a tumor
on the brain, it's some thought in mind that is manifesting as a tumor. And it
isnt a thought about a tumor, it is the belief that a tumor can be, which has
not been crossed out in your consciousness. It is a belief that a heart can
falter, which has not been crossed out in your consciousness. You may not
even consciously have had the thought, but in the acceptance of a human
heart of a human brain, you are subject to the material laws of a human
brain and a human heart.
Human thought is about human things. Divine thought is not about a
human heart, is not about a human brain. Divine thought never enters into a
human thought about a human thing and therefore in Divine thought there
can never be a tumor in a human brain. Divine thought knows nothing about
the human brain. Divine thought can never have a faltering heart, because it
knows nothing about a heart to begin with. And we learn to make this mind
an instrument for the Divine, so that Divine thought flows through this mind
and in Divine thought there is nothing about a heart, or a brain, or a liver, or a
lung, or a material thing. And so, we dont have good matter in Divine
thought or bad matter, we dont have matter. That becomes your
unconscious thought, your subconscious thought, and your conscious
thought. Only Divine thought moving through you manifests as Divine form.
Now, Isaiah said it this way; Because my thoughts are not your
thoughts, and remember when Isaiah speaks, this is the voice of God
speaking through the prophet and the voice of God is saying, For my
TOC
93
__________________________________________________________________________________
thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways, my ways, saith the
Lord, for as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher
than your ways and my thoughts than your thoughts. For as the rain cometh
down as the snow from heaven and returneth not thither, but watereth the
earth and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower
and bread to the eater, so shall my Word be that goeth forth out of my
mouth. It shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I
please, and it shall prosper on the thing whereunto I send it. And so the
power of Divine thought in you must fulfill its idea in you; it cannot return void.
It must perform that which it starts to perform in you, and its performance in
you is the perfection of that Divine thought. Just as human thought in you
performs as both good and evil, Divine thought in you performs only in the
perfection of the Divine.
Now we go back to Joel and see how he phrases this, so that you see
this chapter is a very crucial point in our Spiritual history. The original, the
basic creative principle and the substance of life is God, Soul, Consciousness,
but mind is the instrument through which Gods activity takes place, because
properly understood and utilized, mind is an instrument of God. When the
mind is open to receive the Divine impulse then harmonious perfect form
flows out from it. And so Joel has taught that mind imbued with Divine truth
becomes the law of harmony unto itself and its externalization, called matter.
When you take the time to turn away from the thoughts of this world,
which flow consciously and unconsciously through your mind, and to fill your
mind with the truth about the reality of God, the allness of God, and the
presence of God, rejecting every opposite that is unlike God, this truth in you
is the purification, the preparation of the mind to become a perfect
instrument for the Divine. And then as you remember, this camera that is
photographing your thoughts, only has Divine thought to photograph and
that's all that can manifest.
When we were promised dominion in Genesis, it was that dominion
which is the dominion of the Divine mind functioning in us. Your dominion over
land, sea, and air, includes dominion over this body, includes dominion over
all material things, and conditions. But it is not a dominion which uses power
for self glory. It is rather the immunity to the false powers of the world. It isnt
something you use, it is something you let use you; meek unto the Father, we
inherit this earth.
TOC

94
__________________________________________________________________________________
Now, when you have transcended mind for a moment, a second, a

day, an hour, the next question is, how do I stay there and there are no short
cuts. We dont transcend mind to have an experience or a sensation or just to
get rid of a bump. We transcend mind that we may walk this earth as the Son
of Spirit, in our rightful place, in our rightful body, in our rightful mind, in our
rightful life. It is only then, that the words: eternal, infinite, and immortal, begin
to mean something. They mean nothing to a human being. The freedom we
talk about as a human being has nothing to do with being immortal, but in
reality, the only freedom we know is eternality, immortality, infinity. We learn
that infinity is the only reality there is. Anything that is finite is not real, and
because only reality exists, we are that living Infinity ourselves, and we do not
accept the outer fraction which poses as us.
When you were given a name, you may not have known at the time,
but you picked your own name, your parents didnt give it to you, they
believe they did but just as Mary was given the name Jesus from within, so
were your parents given your name, you picked it. You picked it because you
were a living consciousness and you were identifying yourself. And when you
came forth, and someone said, This is what well call this child, they did not
know that they were not naming a child. They were putting a name on a
consciousness, because that was all that was there, a consciousness. And
that is all that is there now, a consciousness. Your name is not the name of
your body, it is the name of your consciousness. And that consciousness is
pushing forth that which is called the form. That consciousness is bringing into
visibility, that which is called the conditions of that form, and the experiences
of that form. And that name of the consciousness will change someday. It will
be given another name, because that consciousness which is you, which is
not this form, but which is your name, your reality, that consciousness is still
changing to receive more and more of its own Divinity, and when it receives
its Divinity, it is dissolved as this name and its new name is Christ. When it
becomes Christ consciousness, then it becomes another form out here. The
Christ consciousness now transforms this form and its experiences and Christ is
risen in you. We transcend mind that we may transcend the false physical
limited self, which we were forced to accept, because there was no one to
tell us that God is the only being, that Spirit is the only substance, that we are
that substance.
Truth in consciousness is your protector against the thoughts of the
world. Truth in consciousness ultimately out pictures as Truth in experience,
purifying this mind still further, ultimately making it a perfect channel for the
TOC
95
__________________________________________________________________________________
Divine. And then Christ formed in you is Divine thought manifesting invisibly as
your Spiritual Self. That's why we transcend mind, that Christ may be formed in
us. For when you walk in the Christ, all conditions of the flesh cease to be, and
in your flesh you know God.
Id like to recommend that you re-read this chapter, bringing to it the
awareness as you read the chapter, that the mind of God wrote the chapter
and that the mind of God in you is reading the chapter; that no other mind is
present. And I believe youll find that youre not living in the effects in the
human mind while youre doing it. That's what we do out here, we live in the
effects of the human mind, and the judgments about those effects,
pyramiding one error upon the other.
Now, let us see everyone in their Divine image, not by looking at them
with a human mind, but by resting in that mind which can redefine the reality
of everyone around you. If you were left to your human mind, you wouldnt
try very hard to find the Divinity in others. This human mind is too hard pressed
trying live its own life, to be concerned about finding the Divinity in others,
and if we dont transcend this human mind, well never look for the Divinity in
others, well always live within this finite material sense of self. Its only when
you allow yourself to look for the Divinity in others and find you cannot do it
with your human mind, that you release the activity of the Divine. And lo and
behold, this becomes your expanded consciousness. Ultimately, youre going
to find, that the Christ you recognize in your neighbor, is the very reason that
you have been able to come up above a limited concept of yourself. And
now, youre coming further out to the realization of one life, one being, one
Self; as much yourself five hundred miles away, as where your body seems to
be standing now. Were coming out of our personal concepts of things. Were
lifting the veil of our own blindness. Were not shortening Gods arm, were
recognizing that there is one Self on this earth, and it is I. Were removing the
mask of a limited human mind, here and there, and everywhere, and not
accepting the beliefs of another human mind, as well as my own human
mind, but lifting the mask of all human minds, to rest, to bask, in that present
Perfection. Until you feel it, until you witness it, in the inner and then
manifested in the outer.
If you can feel the Christ of your neighbor, through resting in the infinite
mind, youre on your way to real illumination. Your expanded consciousness is
going to find the Spirit in a flower, the Spirit in a tree, the Spirit of everything
that walks this earth, because you wont be looking through double vision,
through a divided consciousness. Now, the single eye, the undivided
TOC

96
__________________________________________________________________________________
consciousness of the one Infinite Mind, must witness Itself in all that you do.
Youre transcending you human sense of being and the core of that human
sense of being is the limited human mind.
You might make a few experiments. We have one woman who
received a plant from a friend and within two or three days the leaves and
blossoms all fell off. And so she called the florist and they sent another one.
But something prompted her to keep the one in which all the blossoms fell off.
Now within two or three days in her realization that God doesnt make
mistakes, that only Spirit is present, that only Spiritual form can be present. She
began to witness new blossoms within three days, on the dead branches that
really werent dead at all. Her tree, her little bush, was having a resurrection.
And the beauty of it was that all of this was new to her within the past nine
months, and experience after experience is making her open up to a life
within herself that she didnt know was there, which is capable of transforming
the deadness of this world into the reality of life. Oh, that's just one incident,
but everywhere it's happening. In some places slower than others, but
happening. That which appears to be dead is being revealed as impossible,
because life has no opposite, only life exists. Were learning that and were
expecting it to show itself.
Our belief is that life has no opposite and that belief manifests as the
blossom on a tree, as the blossom on a bush, as the color in a cheek that was
pale, as the movement of an arm where there was only paralysis. Life has no
opposite, and in that belief which is not the belief of a human mind, you are
accepting the infinite Omnipotence of the Divine Mind. You are purifying,
youre expanding, and it will demonstrate itself through you as truth in
consciousness made externally manifest. Perhaps as loaves and fishes in the
sky, gold in a fishes mouth, fishes in the nets where there were no fishes
before. Always this is Divine Mind externalized; Christ Mind made visible. And it
is effortless, it is never channeled by a human mind, it is merely an
appearance brought forth by the Divine Mind which infallibly, meets every
need at the precise necessary moment, in the precise necessary way. The
way to Grace is through the transcending of the human thought, of the
human mind.
The next chapter is, Unconditioned Mind, and I believe it's a very short
one so you ought to be able to re-read the one we just did, because we go
over these things a little too fast. As you re-read it, get yourself set up for the
next and then do the next. Youll find they make the perfect unit. The
transcending of this mind brings you into the unconditioned mind and then
TOC
97
__________________________________________________________________________________
you drop the belief in conditions, in order for the unconditioned universe to
manifest through your unconditioned mind.
Thank you very much...
TOC
Chapter 6: The Unconditioned Mind
Herb: We have in scripture a very overlooked form, that comes through

the pages like a wreathe; you see it and you dont, here and there it pops up,
very rarely is the name, Melchizedek mentioned. We might have known how
important he was if we had noticed that even though he was not a Hebrew
priest, the father of the Hebrew religion tithed to Melchizedek. Abraham
tithed to Melchizedek and we must wonder why? Never again is it mentioned
except, when Paul refers to Melchizedek and speaks and says that, We who
are in Christ are in the order of Melchizedek and again in the Psalms, there is
a mention of his name.
Now that was three thousand or four thousand years ago. Two
thousand years even before the birth of Jesus, and it happened that he
came one day into a city called Salem, in Palestine and he taught about one
God. He limited his teaching to what could be understood, but he kept alive
there, the idea of one God, and he converted Abraham, and then we hear
no more about him.
We do learn from Paul that Melchizedek was neither born, nor could he
die, and then we begin to see, that we are speaking about a different kind of
a form than the form that we know with our sense mind. We begin to
understand other forms somewhat similar to Melchizedek, the form that walks
out of this world and takes the body with it; like Enoch, like Moses, like Lao Tzu,
and we see there is a form that is indestructible, a form that can even be
crucified, but it cant be held in a tomb, it returns. And we begin to learn that
these forms that are indestructible, are the thought forms of the Divine Mind,
and they are different than the thought forms of the human mind. For
instance, over here by the fire place there are some lilies, any of us can take
those lilies and crush them right out of existence, that's because they are not
Divine thought forms. You can take your own physical form, like some of the
priests are doing in India, and you can put a torch to them, you can burn
them right out of existence, because they are not Divine thought forms. They
are human thought forms. They exist only because there is a human
consciousness to witness them. But then comes an understanding that the
Divine thought forms, which are indestructible, are the Kingdom of God, and
that the glass darkly between these thought forms and our own experience is
the human consciousness, which is not aware of the invisible reality of the
99
__________________________________________________________________________________
Kingdom. Always it comes as a shock to find, that whoever you are and
wherever you are, you are still vulnerable and though you may not
understand it at the moment, I think you will understand it very clearly today,
as we enter into the Kingdom of the unconditioned mind; that realm, where
all that is present are the thought forms of the Father, self activating, self
revealing, self perpetuating, maintaining eternal life. We are here to witness
those forms, we are here to bare witness to the truth; that God is the only
creator and that all that God creates is beyond the possible destruction of
any power known to man. And then we are to learn how to walk in that
creation which is beyond the destruction of the human mind, of the human
force.
Our entire idea in all of scripture and in all of the Infinite Way is to find
this real kingdom, and to step out of the false, where destruction is possible.
Now, we are told that there is no good and no evil, and right there we are
perplexed perhaps because we see good and we see evil, and so we can
quickly clarify that, to augment that statement with one word. There is no
good matter and there is no evil matter. As soon as we learn the unreality of
matter, we know there can be no good matter or evil matter because there is
no matter. And then we can understand why there is no good and no evil.
We can take that, accept it or not, and having disposed of it, were ready to
proceed into the unconditioned universe, where matter is not, where Spirit is.
After we look at the forms that we can destroy, and recognize that
because they are destructible, that includes the human form, that these do
not consist of the substance of Spirit.
Now I have wondered about something, which happened in Joels
experience and it was when in the late fifties, he witnessed this growing trend
to control peoples mind, through a level of advertising which was below the
perception of the individual. And single handedly he was able by standing in
truth, to stop the movement called subliminal advertising which was able to
persuade people, unknown to their minds, unknown to their five senses,
unknown to their conscious realization, to do certain things that they had no
intention of doing, but were persuaded to do by these hidden persuaders.
And I wondered how could he stop this? It was going on, on TV. It was going
on in movie theaters; signals were being flashed below the perception of the
individual, and they were being persuaded to buy certain things and to react
a certain way. It got so that Joel felt, they might eventually put signs on TV
invisibly saying buy Cadillacs. And the results were so astounding in what had
been done, that he felt that people would actually go out and buy Cadillacs,
TOC

100
__________________________________________________________________________________
whether they could afford them or not. His reason for stopping it then, was to
prevent the power of mind over mind. But I thought, How did he do it, how
did he, one man, get laws passed in Congress that outlawed, subliminal
advertising on television in England, in the United States and throughout all
the theaters of this country? He didnt know who was doing it and from that
came a realization that is somewhat startling. It isnt anything new to us and
yet it is ever new.
As you stand in the consciousness of Spirit, you are in that which is the
one Omnipresent power of the universe, and that's where your work ends.
There is nothing more to do, having oned yourself with the realization that all is
the power of the Spirit, the knowledge that that Spirit is Omnipresent, begins
to function, in all that is in your consciousness everywhere and nullifies the
human consciousness.
The human consciousness is no different than that lily that you can
crush. The human consciousness is not God's creation and it too is
destructible. It is destructible by its opposite reality, and when you touch
reality, reality functions where the human consciousness had seemed to be.
Now, the startling truth is this: Every evil in this world happens only in the
human consciousness, there is no such thing as evil anywhere else. It can only
happen in the human consciousness. And you can confirm this with scripture
by realizing that God is all and God is Divine Consciousness, and certainly evil
isnt happening in Divine Consciousness. Therefore where is it happening? If
God is all and God is Divine Consciousness, where is evil? And youll find that
you cant find it anywhere in reality, because God is reality. The evil that you
witness then, must be a mirage, there is no place where it can happen, it
cannot happen in Divine Consciousness, for it is the will of the Father, that we
be perfect, therefore the evil that does seem to happen must be a mirage,
and we finally locate where that mirage is taking place, in the human
consciousness.
Now, Id like you to take a great jump. Youre riding down the middle of
Main street and so is another car and here's the crash. Is it happening in Gods
universe? Is it happening in Divine Consciousness? But Divine Consciousness is
all, where is it happening? It is happening in the human consciousness. But did
it happen out there on Main street, or did it happen in the human
consciousness? Remembering that God is all and God is real and the only
reality is Gods Spirit, where does an accident occur? If it doesnt occur in
reality, where does it occur? And the answer is, if it does not occur in reality, it
TOC
101
__________________________________________________________________________________
only occurs in the human consciousness, it does not occur in reality. Therefore
where do you meet this accident that cannot occur in reality, you meet it in
your human consciousness, and that's what we want to do, because we are
to clarify the meaning of the unconditioned mind.
Now, in this chapter, is revealed, one astonishing miraculous truth which
is another great key to how you and I, through our perseverance on the path
of truth, will reach the realization of that form which is indestructible.
Now we know that it is the will of the Father that we be perfect, Be ye
perfect as your Father, therefore, recognize the will of the Father for our
perfection. We next realize, that the only will there is, is the will of the Father
and therefore that perfection which is the will of the Father is established,
because there is no will to oppose it, and theres no reason for Spirit to wait,
when we are told that the kingdom of the Father is complete. Now the will of
the Father's perfection in you, is therefore complete, and that perfection,
present where you stand, is always there. The Spirit which enforces its own will
in your perfection, also manifests its will in your perfection, as your invisible
Spiritual form, and the will of the Spirit, through its Divine Consciousness
manifests perfect Spiritual forms universally, these two are complete. All that is
existent, is the Spirit and the invisible manifested forms of that Spirit,
maintained in perpetuity in perfection.
This is the kingdom of God maintained by Divine Consciousness. It is
inviolate, it can never be destroyed or altered in any way. It cannot be
manipulated or influenced. It is reality, it is the kingdom of God within, it is all
there is. It is the perfect expression of the will of the Father which says, Be ye
perfect, and all perfection is already completed in this will and maintained.
The final step is this: This invisible perfection of all being, can only
become tangible, when there is a consciousness to receive the forms of this
perfect will, and to bare witness to these forms.
In the human consciousness, we witness matter which we consider
good, and the matter which we consider evil, but it has no existence except
in our own human consciousness. In our human consciousness we witness the
lacks, the limitations, the bombs, the earthquakes; they too have no reality
except that they live in our human consciousness. We find that we are
unconsciously accepting the power of human thought. We are, for example,
under the impression that human thought can drop a bomb upon us and kill
us, that germ warfare can destroy us. We are under the impression that we
TOC

102
__________________________________________________________________________________
can be destroyed, hurt pained, crippled and all of this is part of the universal
human consciousness.
Melchizedek represents the unconditioned Christ, and Melchizedek, the
unconditioned Christ is the invisible manifestation of all that is perfect in you.
As you are able to see that nothing that exists in your human consciousness is
a permanent Divine thought form, you will see why you must change from
your human consciousness to the Consciousness of Christ within; Melchizedek
realized. For in Christ, within, youll find access to the permanent thought
forms of the Father. The invisible, enters into your consciousness, the forms of
the invisible are witnessed there by your Christ Consciousness. They are lifted
up through your Christ Consciousness into visible, tangible manifestation, and
these thought forms for you, become those forms which are under the
Invisible Grace, that cannot be touched or violated permanently by the
forces of this world.
Now, we are to bare witness to these invisible thought forms, which are
now expressing. They are present in every business, in every home, in every
marriage, in every relationship, in every possession. They need a witness, and
that witness who lives in a human consciousness can never witness the
permanent Divine thought form.
Every evil that takes place, occurs in your human consciousness, but a
human consciousness has no real existence. How can it if Divine
Consciousness is all? Before Abraham was I AM. Jesus is revealing there, that
he was not born, for how could he be born, and also exist before Abraham.
Melchizedek was never born or dying and that was the revelation that your
Divine thought Self, the Father's thought of you, which is your divine Self, never
was born and is never dying. It was before Abraham was, and that can only
be experienced when you are willing to sacrifice your human consciousness
in which all evil occurs. You are never looking at a real problem, you are
looking at your consciousness made to appear external. You are never
looking at a universal problem, you are looking at the consciousness of the
world made to appear external. Always, you are witnessing what is in the
individual or collective consciousness of the world, and you are giving it a
label, and all of this is human consciousness expressing as.
We are looking for a principle on which we can stand which enables us
to step out of the false problems, out of the human consciousness, which
externalizes these problems, and it must be, the realization that God is all. And
therefore, the Divine Consciousness is all, and the Divine Consciousness being
TOC
103
__________________________________________________________________________________
the only consciousness, if you are in another consciousness than the Divine,
you are in a consciousness that is not real, and it is in that unreal
consciousness that you will experience that which is unreal but seems real to
you. It is in the consciousness that is not divine that we are in the impure
conditioned consciousness, resting in the belief, there are conditions that we
must overcome, and those conditions do not exist, they are only in the false
consciousness that is not divine.
Now, if something is not real, if there is no second mind, when you are
told to transcend mind, how can you really transcend what does not exist? If
there is one mind how can you transcend the human mind? You can spend
centuries trying to transcend it, or you can quickly realize it isnt there, and
that is transcending it. Once you know it doesnt exist, it is transcended. But if
it does not exist, what about its formations? What about the beliefs of that
mind? Do you see then that to transcend the mind means to reject the beliefs
of the mind that does not exist? To transcend the mind is to reject the beliefs
of the consciousness that is not divine.
If God is all, and God is truth, and God is power, and God is present
here and now, we are in the One Mind. And the great secret of the
unconditioned mind is that there is only One and it is the Mind of God. That
one mind therefore being the only one, is the only mind. You have that mind
of God. It is unconditioned. It knows no bad health. It knows no good health.
It knows no poverty. It knows no wealth. It knows no opposites in the material
world.
If you live in these opposites, if you cling to the good matter in
preference to the bad, or try to avoid the bad to find the good, you are living
in the belief that the opposites exist. You are anchored in the false human
consciousness. But there is, here and there, one who knows, that truth is truth,
and whatever is not truth does not exist. And that one, knows that whatever
occurs not in perfection, cannot really exist for only the one mind exists. And
it's one universe is in the Divine image of that mind. All that exists in the
universe of the Father is the perfect Divine image of the one mind. That is the
truth and it is a present truth. So that perfection is everywhere that the one
mind is, everywhere perfection is, and imperfection can only be a false belief
because perfection is, wholeness is, harmony is.
But if you believe in a human consciousness that there is such a thing as
imperfection, as incompleteness, as fallibility, as bad health and good health,
as degrees of things, do you see then that these beliefs in good and the evil,
TOC

104
__________________________________________________________________________________
must become externalized conditions of good and evil? And the externalized
conditions of good and evil can never be taken away from you, until, you
have taken away your beliefs, that there are conditions of good and evil. And
so the place where you must stand is in truth. In truth you bring to pass that
miracle in which the mind, which converts itself into externalized forms of
good and evil, is unable to function in your knowledge of the truth.
As your mind opens to the truth, the truth that there is only Divine
Consciousness, tells you that your only consciousness is Divine. You begin to
see the meaning of Christ. The One Divine Consciousness, is already
established as your individual divine consciousness. Christ Consciousness is the
reality, the only reality out of which you can function. When you accept that
Divine Consciousness individualized, as Christ Consciousness, as all there is,
then you will not accept human consciousness. You are beginning to break
the hypnotism. You are beginning to see that the Christ forms are never
conditions, or degrees of good and evil in matter. And you can look at the
conditions of good and evil in matter, and know that these being not Christ
forms, are not real forms. You stand on the truth, that I have only one
Consciousness, the only one there is, the Divine Consciousness which is called
Christ in me. And now I know why the kingdom of God is within me. My Christ
Consciousness within me is that Kingdom of God. And if I stray from it, Im in
conditioned forms, that will show forth only because they are externalized
conditions of my false beliefs.
The universal fears that become the individual beliefs do not exist in
reality. You look at a bomb, a human mind thought it up, and you are giving
power not to the bomb, although you think you are, youre giving power to
the human mind that thought it up. And there is no such mind, the human
mind is not capable of creating a bomb, because there is no human mind. It
took four thousand years for the idea of Melchizedek, to come through into
the consciousness of the world we know today; that all that exists is the Divine
Consciousness and its forms are always in harmony. That which is not of the
Father is not, and it makes no difference how destructive it appears to be.
Your belief that there is another power that can be destructive and my belief,
and his belief, and her belief, the world belief that there is other power that
can be destructive is what materializes externally as the bomb, the flood, the
fire. The world belief that money can go up or down is what materializes as
inflation or deflation. The world belief that God is not the only power,
becomes a world consciousness which shows forth externally as the visible,
tangible expression, of this false belief in false forms. And these forms are not
TOC
105
__________________________________________________________________________________
of the Father. They were not created. They do not exist except in the false
world consciousness of which each human consciousness is a wave.
We can step out of that. We can nullify world fear. We can nullify the
belief in the reality of a bomb. We can nullify the belief that you can be
polluted through the air and through the water; just as Joel could nullify the
attempt of the human mind to influence other human minds through
subliminal advertising. You have the individual power, one with God, to be a
majority, and to remove pollution, war, fear, hysteria, epidemic, disease and
death from yourself, and in a measure from those around you. How? By
stepping out of the belief in a human consciousness; it never was created, its
forms are false, its externalized appearances have no structure in God, no
substance and no law. And once you realize that any evil that occurs to you
is not taking place out there, but in your consciousness, you are ready to
move inside. Let's do it now and youll see what I mean.
Let's take this accident now, and let's move into the realization that
God did not witness the accident; it happened in a material world. Gods
universe, the only universe, is Spirit. Now, we have it in human consciousness
and that's the only place it is. God is all. God is not a human consciousness.
Therefore, there is no human consciousness. That consciousness which
experienced the accident does not exist, so therefore, the accident is as false
as the consciousness. God is all and so therefore, if I exist at all, I exist in God.
God is Divine Consciousness, therefore I exist as Divine Consciousness. Divine
Consciousness is my consciousness; it never witnesses material forms. I cannot
witness a material form in Divine Consciousness, I can only witness Spiritual
form. Spiritual form is very different. Truth has a form, harmony has a form,
peace has a form, all of these are embodied in different kinds of bodies than
were accustomed to. Music has a form, love has a form, these forms are
present; in Spirit I open myself to them.
I rest, not in human thought forms, but in divine thought forms. And I do
that by suspending the function of the sense mind, resting in the knowledge,
that present is the perfect thought forms of the Father. Every thought form of
God is present in the invisible. I am stilling the senses, until the thought forms of
the Father, are invisibly witnessed by Christ realization. In that great stillness,
these forms come to me as impulses, and these impulses have spiritual
substance. They are the invisible angels. They are the everlasting arms. They
are divine idea. They are present in Divine Consciousness here and now. In
them there is no evil. In them there is no destruction, there is no war. In them is
only the purity of the Father's Consciousness.
TOC

106
__________________________________________________________________________________
I am entering that pure Consciousness of the Father and it is entering

me, and as I abide there, the pure thought forms, the WORD, the spiritual
wisdom of the Father crosses into my consciousness; all on the invisible level,
and the truth that only goodness is in God, only wholeness is in God, only
perfection is in God, this truth begins to dispel the illusions of the sense mind.
Mind visibly manifest as matter, is opening itself to truth, and as the truth enters
the mind, it nullifies the beliefs of that mind. It nullifies the false beliefs of the
universal world consciousness in me, until there is no belief there in the world
of good and evil. All that is there is an acceptance of the ever presence of
the substance of the Father. Only the presence of God is here, only the power
of God is here, only the love of God is here, only the perfect thought's of the
Father are here, and all that is unlike these is not.
I drop my belief in those forms that are not like the Father, accepting
only the perfection of the Father; His will, that I be perfect, is unopposed. I
have no second mind setting up a belief that there is another will that can
make me imperfect. I have no second mind, I am in the one. My mind is
crucified. The One Mind I live in, and it lives in me, and it must manifest that
perfection, which is the will of the Father. This is Melchizedek realized, this is
living by the order of Melchizedek, this is living in Christ.
If you can do it for a second, you will learn to do it for eternity. And you
will learn that the power of the One Mind, is always expressing your perfection
and there is no other truth to oppose that. Always your harmony, your eternal
peace, is being expressed right where you are. Always where you are, the
right idea is, it only needs a silent witness. Nothing that takes place in the
world of the human consciousness has any reality, and you transcend it by
knowing it isnt there. Thy will is being done now, and Thy will is not an
accident on market street. Thy will is not somebody who comes up and steals
my purse. Thy will is all perfection everywhere and this is being done and
maintained now. Always, in spite of any appearance to the contrary. Any
appearance to the contrary is a signal, telling you that you have come back
into the belief that beside the power of God, the will of God, the presence of
God, there is another power, another will, another presence, and that is only
your false human consciousness externalized as that power, will and
presence. Never is it there, it exists only in the false universal consciousness
which you permit to be your individual human consciousness.
In this manner, slowly, gradually, the inflow of the Spirit with its warmth
and its love and its truth and its power, impresses us so deeply that we know
that the human consciousness is being dissolved. The Christ Consciousness is
TOC
107
__________________________________________________________________________________
rising. It is bringing forth into fruition, indivisibility, those invisible, beautiful,

perfect forms of the Divine Mind, and we silently bare witness to them in the
invisible. Never clinging to the outer tangible forms, because we dont have
to. Whatever we witness in the invisible is ours unto eternity. Whatever you
witness in the invisible has your name and address on it. It will never be
touched or violated in any way. Although it may appear in the outer visible
from time to time, that something of yours is being taken. Never fear, it's just
like the body of Jesus being crucified and in three days returning. Nothing
that you touch in the invisible consciousness can be taken from you, it is the
law of the Spirit. And that is why we seek only those forms in the invisible, for
only they are ours, only they are indestructible.
No more do we reach out for the quicksand of human thought forms.
We learn that the substance, the law, the activity of Divine Consciousness
within ourselves, is the only protection we need in this entire universe. The only
protection that we need is the knowledge that there is no second power in
the world against which we need protection.
Now, the Father will naturally, show you signs to help you along this way,
so that you will never be in doubt as to whether the presence, the power, the
love is functioning. There will always be some indication for you. You must
know that God is incapable of imperfection and that the name God means
your Consciousness, and the Consciousness of everyone you know. Beneath
their human consciousness, which is the veil, is their reality, which is the only
truth that is present and that is the Divine Consciousness which underlies all
that we see and label as form. Beneath all the forms that change, is the one
Divine Consciousness and when you touch it inside yourself, it and you are
one, infinitely. And then you can stand, witnessing in the invisible, the perfect
forms, which then come forth in the visible as the perfect forms. And they are
not scarred, they are not crippled, they are not lacking, they are not in pain,
but they must be witnessed inside in the Silence, letting the Christ be that
witness, that is our missing step.
As long as you, with a human mind, wish to witness them you will fail.
And so it is said that, He who lays down his life, for my sake, he who loses his
life, for my sake, he who lays down his human consciousness and its beliefs
and looks at those beliefs and says, Im sorry I can only believe in the
perfection that is present everywhere, Im not going to be hypnotized into the
belief that imperfection is possible. Then youre laying down, losing your
human consciousness. You're overcoming the hypnotism of that human
consciousness, and you must see that unless we overcome the hypnotism of a
TOC

108
__________________________________________________________________________________
human consciousness, it will continue to enforce us into the thoughts of the

world; mesmerizing us to the belief that we think there is God, but also, all of
these so called powers to hurt us.
When you have to a great degree removed the belief that there are
truly harmful conditions in this world, in your knowledge that God is the only
power, the only presence, then you will find that harmony, peace, the
absence of world beliefs.........
(tape damaged)
If you can be made to believe that imperfections are possible, you do
not believe God is all, and the mesmerism is that you have seen imperfection,
and you have seen it out of a human consciousness and you have accepted
your human consciousness as real. That is where the mesmerism is. Your
Spiritual Consciousness is Divine. Youre at the place where you have to trade
in your belief that you have a human consciousness, and then the thought
forms of the Divine will show you the meaning of the pure in heart. You have
accepted that before Abraham was I AM. You have accepted that you had
a preexistence, before this mind and body and life. Youre accepting that
figure which weaves through scripture called Melchizedek, as never born and
never dying. Youre accepting the One Self, the Self that was never born and
never dies. Were not going to leave that hanging up in the air.
As it grows with you, you will come to a very strange conclusion. You will
come to the conclusion that, if I had a preexistence, if I am not a human
consciousness, if I am not a personal life, a personal body, a personal self, if I
am not a physical being, if I am Spirit, then I really never was born. And that is
Melchizedek, and that is the realization that Jesus did reach. No, I never really
was born, Ive always existed, before Abraham was I AM, I always have
existed and I always will exist, because I am not a destructible temporary
form, and this is the realization of Sonship.
Out of the false consciousness which sees and lives in the belief of a
temporary form into the Divine Consciousness that knows itself to be the One
eternal Self, and then rejects all beliefs of a temporary imperfect self in every
way, because what is not true, cannot be. I cannot be the Divine Self and
also a changing destructible physical form. I cannot be the Divine Self and
have been formed laboriously in a physical womb. Melchizedek was your
name, yourself, and that is why Paul says, we are all in this Christ work, Priests
in the order of Melchizedek. Paul could not teach openly that no man had
TOC
109
__________________________________________________________________________________
ever been born. Jesus did not teach it openly, but he taught that we must be
reborn, which is precisely the meaning of, we were not born.
Now, you cant tell this to the world. You can hardly tell it to yourself,
and youve heard it quite a number of times by now, but finally it comes to a
place where, youve got to take this into your contemplations, until you can
step out of the finite borders of birth and death, and the belief that the
expanse between those two is you. Because our message today is the
unconditioned mind. Birth is a condition, death is a condition. Birth is the belief
in a new life and there is no such thing, all life is God, it is never new, it is never
old, it is the only life there is and it is continuous unto eternity. That life, your life,
is never born and never dying and in the realization of that life as your life, not
intellectually, but in the total willingness to know that my life being that life
which is never born and never dying, that life is never harmed in any way,
never destroyed, never pained, never hurt, never lacking, never in inflation or
deflation, never in a flood or a fire. And finally, because that is my life, that
perfect life, what other life have I that can be in a fire or be destroyed? All
belief in another life must be destroyed and that is my rebirth. The belief that I
have another life, which can be on Market Street in an accident, another life
which can be hurt by a bomb, another life which can suffer the good and
the evil of this world, all of that is the false consciousness which divides this
garment...
SIDE ONE
...which accepts a second life and because of it, accepts second
powers. Were pulling in all the loose fragments of our belief and were
stepping out of the universal misconception, into the unconditioned reality of
existence. After a while it gets to be a great release.
There was a chap named Elijah and when all of his world seemed dark,
when he was out in the wilderness having been expelled by his own Hebrew
brothers, the Voice in wilderness said, Never fear, there are seven thousand
who have not bowed to Baal. Even in that blackest hour, his Christ
Consciousness revealed that for him there was a place. That the truth in him
would have seven thousand who would be waiting for him to receive that
truth. And this was telling us, that no matter how black it may ever be, for us
there are always seven thousand waiting who have not bowed their knees to
Baal. That the Father has always prepared a place where His will in us for
perfection, is being fulfilled. No matter what we may see or think out of a false
TOC

110
__________________________________________________________________________________
consciousness, there is a place where you are in the perfect fulfillment of the
Father's will. That is the meaning of the seven thousand.
It also came to Elisha, who is the only real developed student of Elijah.
When the servant was wondering, What are we going to do were
surrounded? Just like Hezekiah had said, They have only the arm of flesh,
he quietly knew the truth. And knowing the truth in order to make it visible to
us, is recorded as a prayer in the book of Kings, in which he said to the Father,
Father, make the blind see, then low and behold, his Christ Consciousness
revealed itself to the servant, and had all the atmosphere alive with warriors
on horses. Why? Because Christ Consciousness reveals that there is no need
for us to walk in this way of fear.
As we realize that Melchizedek is only a name, that it represents an
activity in Consciousness, that Christ is a name that represents an activity in
Consciousness, you must realize too, that an activity in consciousness,
generated in you, becomes the law of perfect being. This activity in
consciousness is different than a thinking, rational, logical, intelligent human
being. This activity in consciousness, is not on page 163 in the Bible or another
page in one of Joels works, and you cannot substitute your reading for this
activity or generate this activity, while you continue in the sense mind. Now,
this world were in, is a world of thought and unless you have made the carry
over, you do not associate thought and sensation as being one and the same
which they are.
You say it hurts, but thats a thought, it's also a sensation. In order for you
to be aware of that sensation you must have a connection between
something that appears on your body or outside of your body and your brain
and that sensation becomes your thought which you register as pain, but
that's only your thought, it isnt Gods thought. It's the thought of the
consciousness that is not real.
Now what difference does it make if you read five hundred more
books, and still go on under the belief that your sensations, your thoughts
represent something that is real. They do not. The only reality is Gods
thoughts, and it has nothing to do with your sensations. Now when you look
out with your eye, everything that you see represents thought. The only reason
you see it....
(tape damage)
TOC
111
__________________________________________________________________________________
...more comfortable, but ultimately the chair will not support you, or you
wont be fit to sit in the chair, because the lie ultimately will show forth, as a
thought form not under the protection of God. The activity in consciousness,
which releases the security that is built into your being, is that activity called
Spiritual Consciousness and you cannot have it and material consciousness
too.
The path of truth, and in Hebrews he felt he had to tell them about this
Melchizedek, we have the advantage today of knowing what he was trying
to tell them which they didnt know. He was standing in front of his students
and saying that Id like to tell you that youve never been born, but I dont
know how to say it. And so, look at this fellow Melchizedek. And he was
saying, therell be some among you who will catch what Im saying and
therell be some among you who will not. And so he said there was a priest,
So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest, but He that said
unto him, Thou art my son, today have I begotten thee.
Now this is a mistranslation of the word Jesus and they translated as
Christ and it should read, So Jesus glorified not himself to be made an high
priest, but He that said unto him, Thou art my son, today have I begotten
thee, and he that said unto Jesus, Thou art my son, this is the voice of the
Father, speaking through the Christ. So Jesus now was aware that he was not
a high priest, but that the Spirit of God in him was the high priest. That which
said,Thou art my son, today have I begotten thee, that was the high priest.
In other words, the high priest of your being is the Christ of you, just as that was
the high priest of Jesus.
Now follow this priest:
And we desire, that everyone of you, do show the same diligence, to
the full assurance of hope unto the end. For this Melchizedek, King of Salem,
priest of the most high God, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter
of the Kings and blessed him, to whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all,
first being by interpretation King of righteousness and after that also King of
Salem which is King of peace, without father, without mother, without
descent, having neither beginning of days or end of life, but made like unto
the Son of God abideth a priest continually.
And so he is breaking the news to his people that there is a continuous
priest, without any line of descent, without mother or father, which is the
substance of each of us, our reality and hes using Melchizedek to explain,
that our reality is never born and never dying.
TOC

112
__________________________________________________________________________________
Now consider how great this man was, unto whom even the Patriarch
Abraham gave a tenth of the spoils, in other words Abraham had tithed
outwardly, as an acknowledgment of the inner Christ, which is never born
and never dies. Abraham had become aware of the Self, that is the Self of
God, individualized, as the Self of every person on the earth. And the token,
the tithe, was the recognition of that one Self, individualized, as you and me,
which is here called Melchizedek the high priest.
Now he tells that the Hebrews had a priest named Levi. But,
If therefore perfection were by the Levitical priesthood (for under it the
people received the law) what further need was there that another priest
should rise after the order of Melchizedek and not be called after the order of
Aaron? For the priesthood being changed, there is made of necessity, a
change also of the law.
And so hes revealing now that this more than a priest; this Melchizedek,
they had their priest why did they need a Melchizedek? There was now a
change coming into consciousness.
For he of whom these things are spoken pertaineth to another tribe, of
which no man gave attendance at the altar.
They were worshiping the externals, and there was no one to be aware
of the inner Christ, at the altar. There was no one worshiping the inner Self.
Melchizedek was the outer appearance of that inner Self, just as Jesus
became the outer appearance of the Christ, and you may know by now,
that Jesus is the reincarnation of Melchizedek.
And it is yet far more evident, for that after the similitude of
Melchizedek there ariseth another priest, who is made, not after the law of a
carnal commandment, but after the power of an endless life.
Never is there a law in God that is not universal, and this is the revelation
that each man is made after the power of an endless life. It is a law that must
observed and accepted before it can manifest its power in you.
Now, you will find it easier to accept the law of an endless life, than you
will to continue to accept the law of a life that can be terminated. You will
find it much easier and much more pleasurable. And when you accept a law
of an endless life, you must realize that every threat of destruction to that life is
obviously a lie; it cannot succeed, because we are all created of that One
endless life. And so, universal fear should hit your consciousness, which says,
TOC
113
__________________________________________________________________________________
No, I am the church of God, I am the living church of God. My

Consciousness of the endless life which is Christ, which appeared once as
Melchizedek and another time as Jesus, but has always been the Self of each
individual, this is the endless life that I accept. This is the permanent
indestructible church of God in me. This is my Kingdom within, my Life. And as
I accept that I know what Paul meant; that mortality must be swallowed up in
life. The concept of mortality is dissolved in the acceptance that I Am that
endless life. And all the fears that I have about my life are groundless.
Because the fears that I had were not about this endless life, the fears were
about a life that is not this endless life and there is no other. There is only this
endless life and every fear about another life, is about that which has no
existence, except in the thought, in the sensations of a sense mind.
Blessed are the pure at heart, those who have come to an
understanding, that the endless life being the only, is my life and I need never
fear any power in the universe, regardless of its nature. Because any power in
the universe is powerless against that one life of God that must be and is my
life. It must be my life because there is no other. And Paul had caught this, but
could not fully divulge, in public, in print, that because you are the endless
life, birth is an illusion as well as death. Beginning is an illusion, as well as end.
And there's no point to try to read it further in a book. It must be taken into
consciousness. It must be rested in. You must dwell in that awareness that you
were really not born, because this is the great secret behind the complete
revelation of Jesus on this earth. His revelation that he was not born, made
possible all that he demonstrated, for it was not demonstrated by one who
was born, it was demonstrated by one who knew, that he was the One life,
that had no birth and no death. And in that demonstration, if you believe on
Me, if you too know that you are the One life, that is never born and never
dying, greater works shall ye do. Because it is only the fear of the world in us,
that shows outwardly as the conditions that we suffer.
Stand up to the fear, dissolve it, by accepting truth in consciousness
and you will find the truth that you work with, dissolves the false consciousness
in which the fear exists. And you will walk free in the real freedom, in the real
success, in the real life, finding that 'temple not made with hands', that
temple that physical structure which was not formed in the womb, that life
which is independent of all forms in this world, that life which can look at a
bomb and not see it, or feel it, or be touched by it. And as you in
consciousness accept that life, that life is made into your tangible experience,
TOC

114
__________________________________________________________________________________
so that even your tangible experience is not subject to the physical powers of
this world, so that even your tangible form, cannot be encased in a tomb.
This is how they walked out of this world with their bodies. They had
discovered the secret, that I am the endless life. And then, had gone right
into consciousness with that truth, and wrestled there with it, until they had it
and made it their own. No, I have not been born, I have not grown up; before
Abraham was I AM. I am the temple not made with hands, eternal in the
heavens, the beginning and the end, and this I, is the emanation, the
essence, the law, the activity, the life, the being, the One.
Once you have crossed that barrier, so that you can begin to feel not
so awkward about not having been born, youll begin to see the belief in birth
has anchored the universal consciousness of man to death, and to
destruction, and to disease; that we have tried to bring comfort and peace
to a false limited life span. We have worked on the surface of the physical
effect, instead of getting into the seed that grows. We have scoured the
edges and let the center die.
At first, the shock hits the conditioned mind. But as the conditioned
mind slowly dissolves, the good common sense of not having been born,
begins to hit you, even harder than the first shock of it did. And you realize,
Of course, what kind of a God would we have had, to have pushed all these
atrocities into birth and then to send them out to be shot and killed, and to kill
people they dont even know, who in turn came through the same process?
We have accepted all this nonsense, as if it really were happening. We
have not caught this world as the images of the false consciousness, and right
where those images are, is the living Invisible Christ. A very real Christ, an
Infinite Christ, functioning in infinite variety, in Infinite Perfection. Once I am
free of this limiting belief, in a body that must grow up to die, I am freeing God
from that murder, which each human consciousness has imposed upon the
Father from the beginning. I am out of the Adam and Eve hypnosis. I am out
of the hypnosis of the Adam and Eve consciousness which has imprisoned this
world. I am stepping out of the second and third chapters of Genesis into the
first, where all is perfection unto eternity, where everything is so perfect that
the Father rests, where there is no death, where there is only Spiritual life and I
find it's rather comfortable. Im not imprisoned inside of a mass of bones. The
infinity of the Father can never be finite.
And slowly we discover that the message of Jesus is becoming a living
message in us. We are learning about walking on water. We are learning that
TOC
115
__________________________________________________________________________________
there is a Self, that is not bound down by the material laws. We are learning
that all material laws are simply the false beliefs of the human consciousness.
We are breaking the fetters. We are rising out of the tomb, which says we are
born, we live, and we die. We are coming to the higher dimension of reality,
where the conditioned mind wields no power into the unconditioned realm of
truth; for God is ever unconditioned and God is all. We are in our
unconditioned universe, slowly beginning to be aware, that that is all that
ever can be, a universe without degrees, without conditions, without ups and
downs, without good and bad. We are dropping these concepts and we are
finding the people we worry about were never born; they were always the
pure Consciousness of God and through a limited world consciousness, a
limited human consciousness, they pictured forth as a limited form, to be
born, to die; no reality in truth. We begin to see now that this world is a
fraction, showing forth as a promise of the full wholeness that is ever present
and we hear the words What did hinder thee, Wilt thou be made whole,
Open thine eyes, Awake thou that sleepest. You are made with that life
which is without end, that substance without any degree of imperfection and
as you witness it, you are the one who is the majority with God.
Now we said originally, that this year would be the year in which we
come into the understanding of how to take dominion over form, over matter,
and over mind. That dominion is already in your Christ Self, and as you lay
down these tissues of thought and become the transparency through which
the Christ Mind does function, that dominion expresses itself, with the second
mind removed. The only Mind shows forth. It does already have dominion
over everything on land, sea and air. The dominion is completed, waiting to
be expressed by anyone who wishes to step out of the false; rejecting it,
accepting only the truth, instead of doing it through fractions, through pieces.
We have now come to that place where we can look at ourselves and say,
If this was born and is me, then there really is no hope for the world,
because whatever will be born will always die and always suffer in between.
And the complete message of the Christ of never having been born, being
the true substance of God, never having been changed from that, that will
have been lost again, for who knows how many thousands of years. But it isnt
going to be lost, because it is firmly planted now, in quite a number of us, in
various parts of the world.
Those who know that Christ on earth in me is the reality of God
expressing and that church of God, that is the original church of God, which
does not divide itself into sects, or fractions, or colors, or nations, but is the one
TOC

116
__________________________________________________________________________________
Self expressing everywhere now. And to that we bare witness. That is the truth
we have come to earth individually to bare witness to. And as we do it, we
glorify the Father in us. You cant do anymore and you cant really do any
less, it is the will of the Father that you bare witness, to the Christ in yourself
and your neighbor, as the endless life of God on earth as it is in Heaven.
We can do this. We can do it everyday of our lives, until It does it
through us, as we step aside and let It live itself, without a second mind
playing traffic cop. Now were coming close then to targeting the
unconditioned mind as the one mind without opposite, ever preserving its
perpetual perfection on earth as it is in heaven. We are not setting up the
belief in separate powers that can in any way stand and oppose the only
mind there is. As you accept this present perfection, you have caught
omnipotence, omnipresence, and omniscience, as the fact, and therefore
what is opposite to that fact, is not a fact, but is a pretender, a liar, a deceiver,
an Antichrist without reality.
Please take into your meditations, the consequences of: I was not born.
To each of us itll come in a different way, and as we do that, many of the
false things we have taken for granted will be revealed to you as foolish,
unreal, not even there, merely supposed and you will find you are much freer
than you ever realized. Then you can test this new truth, in any way you wish.
Ultimately, you will have established contact with the Infinite Mind and in that
moment, your real freedom begins.
As the Infinite Mind takes over, directing you, you will see why it was
necessary to know that I have never been born, I am the Spirit. And in that
knowledge we begin what is called a reborning out of what we thought we
had been born into. Were removing more onion skins. Finally, we see gravity,
the forces of nature, all of these things, that seem so positive as powers, are
not a power over My Spirit.
My Spirit isnt riding down Main street. My Spirit needs no defense
against a bomb. My Spirit is God itself, and you let that take you -- Home. My
Spirit and the Father's Spirit are one and the same. My endless life and the
Father's life are one life, Whom and what shall I fear, ever? And then come
out of the positive side of that with the action that follows the knowledge of
truth. Dont stop with just the knowing it. If you stop with the knowing of it, you
still havent got it, because truth is action. Truth will live itself and unless you
find the action taking place, you havent found the truth.
TOC
117
__________________________________________________________________________________
First the truth and then the activity of truth are automatic. When you
feel the activity of truth, the action of truth, youll know youve got truth and
everything else will step aside. For truth is never opposed, never opposed,
because there is nothing else that can oppose it, only truth exists. It is a form
that can never be touched by the material world.
Nothing takes place outside of your human consciousness, it only takes
place in it and seems to be outside. But truth, Spirit, reality, frees you from the
beliefs of the human consciousness and ultimately dissolves the false
appearances which have been the problems you have experienced. God is
present. Gods power is present. Only Gods power is present, and this must
become the consciousness of the presence of Gods perfect power here
now, invisibly manifest, waiting for me to accept as a witness.
I dont know what, A Rose is a Rose is a Rose is about yet. But that's
next week's chapter. And I presume it will give us an opportunity to go
beyond, into a deeper realization of the unconditioned mind.
Im very happy about the fact that Chinese New Year wasnt quite an
interference; although I thought at first that we were going to have a real test
of the unconditioned mind. It didnt test us. So thank you again.
Thanks very much...
TOC
Chapter 7: A Rose is a Rose is a Rose

Herb: In the earliest part of the ministry of Jesus Christ, he sent out his
disciples in twos and instructed them to teach the kingdom of heaven is at
hand; deliverance is not through sacrifice, but through faith. Faith in
something that the disciples before meeting Jesus never knew anything
about. They were quite surprised by his teaching and never really understood
it as they just went along doing exactly as he bid them. One of their greatest
surprises was when he told them that in the kingdom of heaven, women are
just as important as men. Oh, this was quite a shock, they werent used to
anything like that. They thought the man ran the family, the man ran the
world, the man did the dictating, the man said, This is what we should do.
Jesus said, Oh no, no, God is no respecter of persons. In the kingdom of
heaven, male and female are one and the same. Now that was quite a
shock to them. In a lesser way it is quite a shock to us, to learn the truth about
the beautiful things in life.
When we are told that a rose is no more than a rose, name it and drop
it, it's as if someone had said to us, Destroy all the beauty in the world, lock
yourself up away from it, close your eyes to it and never see it again, but its
far from that. As we begin to look closely at the revelation that a rose is a rose
is a rose, along comes the words, the fragrance, the texture, the shape, the
size, the color, the beauty, that you see is your own consciousness. God did
not put that rose there, your consciousness put that rose there. That rose is
going to fade, then what are you going to say? And we dwell on that a bit,
what are they trying to tell me? So Joel says, Well, when the rose fades, what
have you got? If all you have seen is a material rose or even your mental
concept which you call a rose, and we find that there is a love that sent that
rose to you, when the blossom fades the love is still there. That begins to
permeate our consciousness a bit.
Now we think of somebody sending us a dozen roses, yes the roses will
pass away, but the one who sent the roses to us with love is still there and that
love is present ever, but now we go another step. Who sent the roses to your
garden? The same love that sends someone a dozen roses, is the love that
sent roses to your garden. The love that put flowers throughout this universe,
the love that put cattle on a thousand hills, the love expressing all that we
interpret as visible form. And we become aware that there is an infinite
unending, impersonal, impartial love, ever pushing forth its expressions, in
119
__________________________________________________________________________________
multitudinous ways, that we are seeing as a rose here, a forest there, a brook
here, a person there. All of the things that we are seeing are our interpretation
of this invisible power of love.
Now then, the purpose of telling us that a rose, is a rose and nothing
more, is to make us understand that in glorifying the form of the rose, we are
still in that consciousness of the mind, which is not aware of the invisible
presence, the essence, the reality; which we are interpreting in our mind as
the form of a rose. We are being lifted above our mental impression, into a
transcendental realm, where we can glorify not the form of the rose, but the
creator, through whom this appearance of that form became possible.
We are told to sow to the source and not the effect, but why? Why
must we learn to do that? Were very content with our roses, knowing this isnt
going to improve our feeling about the beauty of the rose. But you see its a
two sided coin, and while you are content to look at the rose, to glorify the
form, that same mind which is doing this, must also glorify the other side of the
coin and must glorify the forms of disease as well; the forms of poverty as well,
the forms of evil as well, because the moment this mind identifies the rose as
beautiful, identifies the form as lovely, it is saying that this flower over here
which is rather nice is not as beautiful as this flower over here, and to that
mind, this is fine. This is a beautiful flower and this is pretty, but not as beautiful.
But isnt God there, and there, and therefore, the mind in segregating the
two. In identifying one as more beautiful than the other, is saying that God is
perfect or beautiful here, but not so perfect here, and the mind is unaware of
its inability to see the beauty that is present in both areas, and instead it is
leveling the world down to its level of awareness. Now to be lifted above my
judgment that beauty is here, and less beauty is here, to the realization that
God is not less in any place, this is part of the reason were being taught to
judge not, to let ourselves look without judgment and to let Spirit define itself.
In our world of judgment, we imprison ourselves in those judgments. We
judge the good and we judge the evil, and always we are denying the
omnipresence of the Spirit. We are denying the perfection of God in all things.
We are bringing the infinite down to our very finite concept, and the only one
who suffers, from our inability to let the Spirit define itself, is us. So we become
very capable of distorting our blessings. On the one hand, we discover the
great marvels of the atom, and then we distort it to a great world fear of an
atom bomb. We discover all types of abilities, to fly for example, and then we
use the ability to fly, to devastate other cities. Always, we find the great
waters on the earth, and we find a way to pollute them. In our judgment, we
TOC

120
__________________________________________________________________________________
look from the limited finite mind and always someone must come along with
a shocking truth; that as long as you are in your judgment of beauty, you are
denying Gods judgment, you are in unrighteousness, you are in the limited
concept of life and you are shutting yourself off from the unlimited.
Now, we have heard about people who talk to flowers, we have heard
about people who talk to animals, we have heard about people who talk to
the forest, to the trees, to the sky, to the elements. There is something about
these people, which have discovered a way of communing with the invisible,
which others have not discovered. There is a place in Job, where Job seems
to be aware, that there is a way to commune, with other life. This is how he
says it. It's a passage that we have all walked by, not realizing it was a great
revelation of the allness of life. Job says, Ask now the beast and they shall
teach thee, and the fowls of the air and they shall tell thee. Or speak to the
earth and it shall teach thee, and the fishes of the sea shall declare unto
thee. Who knoweth not in all these that the hand of the Lord hath wrought
them; in whose hand is the soul of every living thing, and the breath of all
mankind?. Now if you would look at a rose in another way, if you will ask the
rose, if you will ask the flower, you will discover another great shock, almost as
shocking as or perhaps just as shocking as, the disciples discovering that
women are just as important as men in the kingdom of heaven on earth.
We are under the assumption that there are higher forms and lower
forms. We, of course, being the higher. But in Spirit, we learn that we are
spiritual beings and that all that exists is spiritual being and the illusion of the
higher form and the lower form is completely crucified. We are no higher than
the ant. We are no lower, nor higher, than any other form on this earth and it
would be a marvelous thing for us when we come into this realization.
It reminds me of that great story by J. Allen Boone, Kinship with all life,
when you read it years ago, you may not have been ready to fully
comprehend the spiritual significance of what he had discovered. And so, I
want to review it very briefly, so you can see, that even before there was an
Infinite Way, there was a oneness understood, by certain individuals on this
earth, who had caught the fact that a rose, a dog, a moon, a star, are much
more than they appear to be.
A rose isnt just something that beautifies and gives off a fragrance; it is
a doorway. And if you learn to walk through that doorway, you walk into a
promised land. It is a window to the face of God. And not only is the rose that,
but every person you meet, and everything you see, is another window to the
TOC
121
__________________________________________________________________________________
face of God. Everything on this earth is a doorway to the infinite and when
you become aware of it you learn to do what this man Boone learned to do.
He was given this famous dog, this was before RKO theaters. RKO was a
moving picture producing company, in fact it was in the day of Douglas
Fairbanks Sr., and he was given this dog, Strongheart, which had performed
very valiantly in the war, was an exceptional Police dog and Combat dog.
And the owners had trained the dog, and now they were compelled through
some commitments to go elsewhere for three or four months and he had to
take care of the dog, and he didnt know what to do about it, just how
theyd get along, and all that, and so the very first night he found out his
problem.
Here was this dog, and he just didnt know where it was supposed to
sleep, and so he moved over to one side of the bed figuring hed let the dog
make his own decision and he did! He jumped right into bed; that's 125
pounds of dog. The next thing he knew the dog was turned the wrong side
up, head where tail should be, and tail where head should be, and he
thought what am I going to do about this. The next thing you know, there was
some automobile down the street, making some special noises and up
jumped the dog and as he did out fell the man, and this went on three times.
Every time a street noise developed, the dog would leap up, ready, alert to
attack, and the man would fall out of bed. So he decided to have a talk with
the dog. And the only way he could think of doing it was to say, Now look
here, look here, Im here to take care of you, but Im the boss not you. Now
Ive told you three times I want your head where the pillow is, and three times
you disobeyed me. I can understand your jumping up because youre trained
in combat to do that, but as far as where you put your head and your tail,
thats my business and Im telling you what I want, and he stared at the dog
and the stared at him. The next thing he knew the dog gently put his jaws
around the mans hand and drew him to the window, then the dog let go of
the hand and took the French curtain in his jaws, lifted it up and let it drop
back, suddenly the man understood. The dog was going to leap through that
window at any intruder and he had laid in the bed a certain way with his
head facing that window because that was his quickest way to get through
the window if he had to, and he was doing it all to protect the man because
that was his function. And so he had lain in bed the opposite way only to
protect the man quicker and more effectively. As soon as they turned the
bed around, every thing was right again.
TOC

122
__________________________________________________________________________________
He found that the dog could communicate with him and hear what he
had to say. And as they went on, he discovered a strange quality about this
dog. This dog seemed to be able to read his thoughts. And so, regardless of
what he was thinking, the dog was reacting to those thoughts and it gave
him a great cause to wonder how could the dog read his thoughts. And one
day he had an opportunity to do something about it.
He had decided that in order to train the dog, he had to give the dog
more latitude, because the dog seemed to have the ability to think, to
communicate, and to make intelligent decisions. So they had worked out a
plan that daily, they would go out on some kind of excursion. But on one day
the man would pick the place and hed be the boss that day and on another
day the dog would pick the place and hed be the boss that day. So on one
of the days when the man was boss, the dog somehow wouldnt get into the
car; refused to go, and he got the idea that the dog had a better idea,
wanted to be the boss that day and he said, All right, if that's what you want,
well go to your place, and that's exactly what the dog wanted, so he
followed the dog.
They went up many strange areas, through a ravine and through some
pathways that were not pathways to the public. Finally, they came to an
altitude, where they could stand on the top of a mountain looking down. And
the dog sat there in silence, just staring out. The man got the idea that the
dog was in meditation, he could hardly believe it. Then he thought hed steal
around to find where the dog eyes were looking at, and he did. And to his
surprise, the eyes of the dog were not centered on any particular object on
the earth below, but rather on the horizon, right above the clouds just fixedly
staring at that place. He thought, This is a very strange dog. Now, let's see,
he said. All of a sudden in an inspirational moment he thought, Hes been
able to read my thoughts, let me see if I can commune with him. And to the
back of the dog he began asking questions; all kinds of questions. Finally, he
ran out of questions and he reached a place where his mind was a blank,
and he just rested. Then the dog wheeled around and stared at him, just
stared at him, a few minutes, then turned away, sat down, and looked down
out above the clouds again. Now, to the mans amazement, all of the
questions he had asked suddenly had answers in his own mind. And it
occurred to him that the dog had silently answered him; thered been a
communication, from him to the dog, and from the dog to him. And the truth
was that every question he asked had an answer. Now, he realized, that
something very unusual was happening, not only in the dogs life but his own.
TOC
123
__________________________________________________________________________________
He became aware that there was a transcendental presence that through

him could communicate with the dog and through the dog could
communicate with him. Something he had never known or suspected and
something which he began day by day to prove to his complete satisfaction.
Then one day at the beach, a long span of sand and water, he gave
the dog free reign and just watched it, its movements were breathtaking.
Every thing about the dog was living in the now; there was no past or future to
this dog. Hed run into the sea and out, up and down then hed rest, thinking
for something to do and then hed do it. And everything was poetry in action,
and for the first time Boone looked out and realized, something again that
hed never known, something which has to do with a rose. He looked out and
he saw that up to now, he had begun to think that the dog was expressing
divine qualities, and now suddenly he realized that wasnt true. He suddenly
knew that divine qualities were expressing a dog. In this he reached a great
mountain top of understanding.
He had caught the illusion of form, and the reality of the divine, which is
expressing to human sense as form. And for the first time, he felt that he had
really seen a dog. Now as he learned more and more about this, he
discovered that every way, everyday, he could sit with the dog in silence and
make a commune; that the dog was already in perfect meditation. It was he,
that had to come up to the level of the dog, and when he did, if he thought I
am superior to you, Im the human being, and Im the master here, he found
communication between him and the dog was impossible. It was only when
he became totally humble and erased all idea that he was superior to the
dog, and recognized that they were both, spiritual being, expressing in
different forms, then did communion take place, then was there an
exchange of thought and it wasnt the dogs thought or his thought, it was
what he called the voice of existence, functioning through both of them.
Now if this was an isolated incident, it could be forgotten; it would only
be something that dog lovers would care about. Let's go a few steps further,
and we find then that this man now applied his knowledge in other areas. He
found for example that Rattlesnakes only bit white men, they never bit Native
Americans. And he discovered that the Rattlesnake is as susceptible to
meditation as the dog; provided that there is a witness who does not see a
Rattlesnake, but who sees invisible Spirit functioning there; and then the two
way communion again is set up. And the American Indian had already
perfected that, and for that reason, the Indian would walk past the
Rattlesnake. They would stop, and pause, and look at each other for a
TOC

124
__________________________________________________________________________________
moment, and within himself the Indian would acknowledge that this is a living
spiritual being, an expression of what hed call a big holy. And the
Rattlesnake would acknowledge the same about the Indian, and after that
moments pause, they would simply walk by each other and continue about
their work.
Now what he discovered was, that like the dog, the Rattlesnake could
read your thoughts, could translate your consciousness instantly, and that is
what causes the Rattler to coil up and be ready to strike, reading the fear of
an individual. The Rattler becomes an enemy, but being in the presence of
an Indian without fear, the Rattler is not an enemy. And this he proved to the
point of being able to even handle these snakes, and saw a woman in fact,
who trained the most deadly and poisonous snakes on this earth, in a very
simple and beautiful way. She too established communion with the snakes,
and through love within and the recognition of the reality of snakes was able
to touch, pet, and live with, any kind of snake on the face of the earth,
regardless of the difficulty it might encounter with other human beings.
In other words, the flower, the snake, the dog, these forms, carry it out
to ponies. He wanted to find out how the Indians could ride horseback at
such great speed without a saddle. Why didnt they fall off? Just hanging
onto a main wouldnt be enough. And he finally got a chief who put him
through several trials before he would be willing to divulge the truth, and then
through sign language told him, that the rider and the horse had become
one. The rider was aware of the spiritual identity of the horse. In his
consciousness he accepted the oneness, and this became the law and this is
what made them one and what made it possible for the Indian to ride
without a saddle at great speed, with great darting turns and still remain one,
inseparable, because they had accepted inseparability in consciousness.
Now he went on further, and he discovered the Koran was read to the
ponies in Arabia. It was understood that the words spoken, could setup an
atmosphere that would influence the development of those ponies, or those
Arabian horses.
He discovered a man who trained earthworms, with the knowledge of
the one infinite Self expressing as all form. He himself had a great success with
ants, as soon as he knew the reality of them, they never disturbed his home
again, and he had a fly.
It waited for him in front of his shaving mirror every morning. And it
stayed with him all day till five oclock, and it performed acrobatics in the air,
TOC
125
__________________________________________________________________________________
and it came up to the front of his nose, so he could see it and it did
somersaults, and if he put his finger up it would lie on his finger. It knew his
thoughts, it knew his thoughts of love, it knew his thoughts of truth, it knew his
acceptance of the fly as spiritual being, not the physical form. In fact, there
was quite some talk among his circle. And one day, an unidentified actor,
whom I think was Douglas Fairbanks Sr., burst into his home one night and
wanted to see this fly. Well he said, The fly leaves at five oclock every day
and I dont see it after that and I dont know where it is, so come back
tomorrow. And Fairbanks said, Well, Ill be somewhere else tomorrow, I
wont be in town, and Ive got to see it, Ive just heard too much about it, Ive
just got to see it. Well, he said, Sit down, and well see what we can do.
So they both sat in chairs and they were very still and in his quietness he
started to commune with the fly. Lo and behold, even though it had never
been there at night before, it suddenly appeared, and right on his finger
when he put his finger up. Fairbanks was amazed, and leaped up, and said,
Let me do that! As soon as he leaped up the fly was on the ceiling and
wouldnt come down. He was crushed, he had stood in front of matine
audiences, theyd worshiped him and here was this fly, spurning him. He just
couldnt take that, and he demanded to know why the fly ran away from him
and not from the owner. The owner said, Well, I dont think hes a fly, I dont
look down at him as an inferior at all, you do, and he knows it, and you know
Fairbanks just sat there quietly, thinking it over and he said. You know, Im
beginning to understand, forgive me, and in that instant the fly came down
from the ceiling.
Now, there were so many stories like this put out by Boone and such a
wonderful understanding that behind the visible is the One invisible, that few
people caught this because it was written way back. The last book that I saw
on it was in 55 and that may not be the original that may be the renewal of
the copyright. The first was about the dog Strongheart. The second was called
Kinship with all life and it doesnt matter who you are on the spiritual path, it's
a beautiful book to have: J. Allen Boone, Kinship with All Life. I think Joel
recommended it in a tape several years back.
It fits in beautifully with the chapter, A Rose is a Rose is a Rose, a dog is
a dog is a dog, an ant is an ant, is an ant. Behind every visible form, including
people, what is there -- if we accept the form were sowing to the flesh, if we
accept the Spirit, were sowing to the Spirit and then were learning that God
is the only being. God is the only being and how can anything be imperfect,
only in human judgment, only in the conditioned human mind.
TOC

126
__________________________________________________________________________________
Now, we have a passage in scripture which says, When two or more,

when two or three are gathered in my name, there am I in the midst of them,
and isnt that what Job was telling us? Ask the beasts, ask the animals, ask the
fish, ask the fowl. Isnt that what Boone proved in his silent meditations with
these various animals, these various creatures? Isnt this what youve
discovered, when you have looked out upon the world, quietly resting in the
knowledge that the image maker is bringing forth forms and if I sow to the
forms, Im only sowing to the images; the images that will pass and what have
I got left? A memory of images, but suppose I sow to the Spirit and let the
Spirit itself define what is really there. Then we see the rose we had thought so
beautiful, so glorious, is all of that, but it's much more; it is but a promise of
beauty unseen by the naked eye. Beauty unseen by the eyeballs. Beauty that
we cannot begin to even suspect with a sense mind. This is but a hint of
greater things to come, and actually, if you take the teaching of Jesus that
the kingdom of God is at hand, it is a hint of greater things that are at hand
right now.
Now go back to the first beatitude, Blessed are the pure in spirit. Here
we are looking at these beautiful flowers, do you realize were content to stay
that way? Were content to say, This is beautiful and I will tolerate nothing
else that would change my attitude toward this, but the pure in Spirit, can
look at beauty and say, Beauty must be as infinite as God, and therefore
this beauty that I behold now with the eye, must be very insignificant in the
Infinite Beauty behind it, which is making it possible to appear here to my eye.
And that is when you become ready to look at the invitation of the rose
which says, Walk through me, enter me, as if you would enter a door, and
then be still, and let the Spirit of God which gave utterance to me, define me,
my function, my place in the scheme, of all life.
Then you will find that I a rose, and I a dog, and I a star, and I an
earthworm, are all part of one great plan and one great purpose. We are the
one life appearing in the multitudinous form, and only that life can define
itself in the vacuum of your mind. We are transported above the limitations of
mind and body, into the realm where Spirit defines itself.
The flowers will pass, the dogs will pass, the persons will pass, the things
of this world will pass, but I, the Spirit, I shall not pass, for I am thee, and to
know me aright is life eternal. Not to know the form of the rose, the form of
the dog, not to know the forms of this world, but to know the essence behind
the forms of this world, will bring you even to a greater enjoyment of the
forms. And then, we will not cling to those forms. We will enjoy them at a
TOC
127
__________________________________________________________________________________
higher level of ourselves; at a level that is not attached emotionally, at a level

that is not hurt emotionally, at a level that perceives the permanent reality
behind the forms; that which is ever permanent, ever perfect, not becoming
good one day and bad the next.
And so a rose is to be enjoyed, it is also, to be a sign of an invisible
infinite Love, which is saying behind this rose, I am. And when this rose
departs, do not despair, when this person departs do not despair, when this
dog departs do not despair -- a rose is a rose, name it and that is all. A dog is
a dog, a person is a person, and you are a person, but dont be stuck with
that limitation, see the spiritual essence of the rose and you will discover the
spiritual essence of yourself, and then you are he who has discovered the
meaning of pure in spirit.
Do not be content with the form, the finite, that which has a boundary
and a limitation. You are unlimited essence, the rose is unlimited essence,
remove the mask of form in all things, and taste the spiritual reality that is
there, speaking to you as the voice of existence.
Now as we do this, we too can talk with the rose, we too can talk with a
dog, we too can talk with a slug in the garden, we can talk with an ant, we
too can talk with any person or any form of life on the face of the earth, if we
recognize that God is already speaking where it appears.
But, When two or more are gathered in My name, there am I in the
midst of them. Now you are the one, and that object, that tree, that flower,
that blade of grass is another one, and that is the two. And behind the two,
the you and it, is the voice of existence, the Spirit, being itself, the ever present
perfection, and you are discovering that a rose is a rose is a rose, is another
way of telling you to look behind to the omnipresence of Spirit.
Find the essence and not the effect, as the mind makes it, as it
interprets that essence, and then youre walking on earth in the kingdom of
God; I in thee and thou in me. You're in communication with all that is Spirit,
throughout the infinite universe. You have found what Boone called, 'the lost
universal language of silence', the still small voice. It would be so easy for Joel
to teach us that there is no evil; wed all jump through a hoop and say,
Hallelujah! But he has to teach us too, that there is no good. There is no
good that fades, and no evil that fades, there is only the omnipresent Spirit,
and as we learn that, all of the things of this world have a new significance.
We feel that even the evil is our misinterpretation of the invisible Love that is
there. We can rest in the knowledge that Omnipresent Love is all there is, and
TOC

128
__________________________________________________________________________________
our judgments have produced that which we call evil because we had them
on the second side of the coin which we call good. It is only when we
eliminate the coin of judgment, the two sided coin which says, This is good,
but that is evil, that we discover we were wrong in both cases, only the
essence is there, I. And then we have the perfect universe revealed. Then, we
too are walking forth like the disciples, declaring to the world, the kingdom of
God is at hand, dont believe what you see with your eyeballs, dont fall into
the trap. If you talk about health, you are going to have to see theres
sickness there too, but if you talk about the Invisible perfection which is here,
and only It, neither health nor bad health will fool you, and you will find
permanence in the harmony that is present.
Translated into practical living, were told by Joel, that the moment you
know, that there are not good flowers and bad weeds, good robins and bad
bugs, that you can come to that inner understanding, which will even
change a bug, from being a pest that is hurting your garden, to a harmless
one. It will be restored to its function, which is always a good function. Like an
earthworm, which prepares the soil, which fertilizes the soil, which loosens the
top soil so that it may receive oxygen, we find the earth worm a very valuable
citizen.
Also, if there is any person who is doing evil, your knowledge of the non
existence of evil, because of the all presence of Spirit, must ultimately remove
that person from the place where he can commit that evil. In short, the infinite
flow of Spirit, is always the invisible reality of all that you see. And when you
finitize an object, and accept it as the reality, you are denying the presence
of the Spirit, which through the glass darkly of human vision becomes that
visible effect; you are pulling down the blinds on Infinity, separating yourself
from it.
And so a rose does have a beautiful texture, a beautiful color, a
beautiful aroma, but there is no place on this earth where God is not. Let us
enjoy the effects, but let us never lose sight of the fact that God alone is
being. And as this becomes your consciousness, God alone is being, you will
be able to look at the bush which is thread bare, full of holes and in your
quietness, you will commune with that bush. You will let the voice, through
you, through it, which is ever there expressing as the word, the presence, the
life, the love, restore that image to the truth of its Invisible essence, through
your enlightened consciousness. For you, and the bush, are the two or more
who are gathered in my name, and you are that one who is the majority with
God.
TOC
129
__________________________________________________________________________________
Now, we have been given this dominion, to the extent that we practice
it; to the extent that we deny all that which would tempt us into the belief
that God is not functioning where the bush appears to be bitten by the worm,
or by the slugs, or by the aphids. God is functioning there, we are looking at
universal consciousness out pictured, and were saying it's an aphid, biting our
tree. It isnt, it's universal consciousness made visible and we must escape that
false cosmic consciousness, which is bearing false witness to the presence of
God where we stand.
When the poem was written by Browning, Paracelsus, he had caught
all of this. He had caught what Job said about communing with the animals
to discover truth, what Boone discovered with his dog and his Rattlesnake
and his ant and his fly, and what Joel had taught us about 'The Imprisoned
Splendor'. The one great thing that Boone further found was a response to his
quest to discover, how could a combat dog be so transformed, from a vicious
aggressive belligerent animal, ready to go at your throat in a moment, to a
friendly, loving, affectionate, sharing dog. He found his answer he said, not
from the trainer, he found it instead from communing with the dog and letting
the dog teach him what it knew about itself. And it taught him, that it had
become aware of its own spiritual presence and in letting that presence, flow
out through, from within itself, it had expressed qualities that were in itself,
qualities that were imprisoned, but were ever present, divine qualities that
were there. And later, he had this confirmed by the trainer, that the trainer
had discovered, that all of the aggressive qualities of the dog, were but the
outer picture of the human mind, and when he found this center within the
dog, the qualities of love and sharing, selflessness, courage, all of these were
there in the dog, waiting to be released. And so it is that Browning captured
that, if you dont remember the poem it goes this way:
Truth is within ourselves, and that's to tell us that if we who are looking
for truth out there, or for reality out there, are making a mistake, truth is within
ourselves and that means all truth. It takes no rise from outer things.
Whatever you may believe, there is an inmost center in us all, where truth
abides in fullness, and around wall upon wall the gross flesh hems it in, this
perfect clear perception which is truth, a baffling and perverting carnal
mesh, binds it and makes all error, and to know rather consists in opening out
a way, whence the imprisoned splendor may escape, than in effecting entry
for a light, supposed to be without.
Now, Browning caught what this trainer caught in the dog. What he
discovered is true of every dog, of every flower, of every effect. In it is an
TOC

130
__________________________________________________________________________________
inmost center, where the truth is imprisoned, waiting for the witness to come
along. And when that truth is unimprisoned it expresses the fullness of God.
The total complete infinite individuality of that form, comes forth. So with us.
This inmost center, containing the truth of our being, is the infinity of Spirit and
we must not be content to rest with the finite observations of the beautiful
things of this world, but to press on further, through the material, through the
texture, through the shape, and size, and fragrance, through all that we
consider good, into the depths of its spiritual center, until we reach that
center of Spirit which enriches us. And then we see that flower, as an infinite
expression, not a finite little form, and we begin to suspect the infinite nature
of our own being.
We can walk through a world of invisible flowers, a world of invisible
perfection, we actually can walk in the Living Love of the Living Spirit. We can
see our physical form as an effect of that Love, and as we do we are one
with Spirit; I live in it and it lives in I, one and the same abiding.
Now go back to your first commandment, To love the Lord thy God
with all thy Soul, with all thy Heart with all thy Mind. Why didnt it just say one
thing? Because you have to turn over the images in your mind, to a higher
source, because all of you must come above being content with form. It is a
total surrender of the total human self. A surrender to the Infinite Invisible. Not
only in yourself, but in all of the world around you, so that every person and
every thing becomes your opportunity to commune with the Infinite.
When I see you, I know that the voice can speak through us both, if I
am still. And that is how we find our harmony. When you see another, if you
will be still, in the recognition that the voice of existence speaks through them,
as well as you, in its own way, to the degree that you remove the belief of
separation, of superiority over any form on this earth, you will find you have
purified, you have removed the major obstacle judgment. And if you have
judged, that same judgment is meted back onto you. If you have judged you
have judged unrighteously, for the only righteousness judgment there is, is no
judgment whatsoever, and in that no judgment you are one with the universe,
one with all life and then all life speaks to all life, through you.
What a man did with a dog, you can do with the universe around you.
What the mystic has learned, we are learning in many many ways. Now try it
in you garden, try it in your home, try it in all your relationships, with those
things which are organic and inorganic, And you will discover Invisible Life
TOC
131
__________________________________________________________________________________
speaks through Invisible Life, when there is the removal of the personality, of
the false consciousness, of the false sense of self.
Where there is bird and woman, and woman is aware that bird and I
are forms of the one Spirit, there will be the voice of existence present and
communicating between bird and woman, between flower and woman,
between man and woman, between child and woman. All forms can
communicate through you, if you will remove your judgment, that they are
forms and know them and yourself as the one Spirit. This is the path that
beckons to us; it is a path of faith in the unseen, moving past even the visible
beauties into the infinite, where beauty never changes.
Were going to end this with kind of a new Lord's Prayer, this Lord's
Prayer is the same as Jesus taught, and yet another way of looking at it. As
you sit there, think of me for a moment and know that I am not here, only
God is here. Now go back to yourself and know that you are not there, only
God is there. Dwell on this, you are not there, God is, I am not here, God is.
And rest in the knowledge that only God is here, we are not. You will find that
this is the Lord's Prayer.
As this truth takes root in you, you will find it a truth that you can depend
upon anywhere, at any time. Never is there any other presence than God.
Regardless of the form that may be confronting you, or behind you, or in your
future, or in your past, never is there another presence than God. When you
nullify the belief in the other form and in your own, in the knowledge that only
God is here, only Spirit, you are in the One and the One will express its
perfection where you stand. It will guide you, it will go before you, it will
perfect all that concerns you, it will perform all that you are appointed to do,
it will readjust all of the visible world around you, to lay harmony at your
doorstep. The power of the Infinite will function where you stand when you
remove that consciousness which sows to form, and accept an invisible Spirit,
infinitely present, infinitely perfect, infinitely functioning here, where I stand
there where you stand now and forever.
This is the Christ Consciousness which walks in the kingdom of God on
earth and not in the forms that appear to human eye. You will do this to the
degree that you practice it, and then you will be in the One power, the One
life, the One law, the One being, the One Infinite Self, perfectly expressing,
everywhere at all times. That will be walking with God, practicing the
presence of the One Spirit without opposite. Now, this meditation is very
powerful. And youll find that whenever youre beset by a problem of any
TOC

132
__________________________________________________________________________________
nature, your realization that the problem is not there, God is, and I am not
here, God is, and rest in the word; the power of Omnipotence, of
Omnipresence, of Omniscience will flow through from the Invisible into the
visible, destroying the illusion of problem. It is a very simple meditation and it
covers every word in the Lord's Prayer.
We might discuss that further in the second half among other things.
God is there, God is here, all else is the image of the false world
consciousness, and in that we rest.
Side One
Now, we have the Sermon On The Mount saying, Judge not, that ye
be not judged, and this would seem to be, a very simple statement which
has been interpreted on a moral basis. Were beginning to see as we study
mystical truth that it is far deeper than a moral statement. The moment we
judge, we are giving a sense of power, to that which has no power. As we
judge an evil to be present of any kind, even a slug in the garden, as an evil,
we are judging a second power.
Judge not, that ye be not judged! Now when we have discovered a
second power, we have discovered the untruth, the lie, and we are ensnared
in that lie and the lie judges us. There is only God power and therefore to see
a second power which needs to be judged as evil, this simple statement
which has been interpreted to be a moral code is another way of bringing to
our attention the cosmic illusion.
You know about the cosmic camera that photographs your
consciousness, and every belief that you have comes right back to you as a
form condition or circumstance of your life. It's only your own consciousness
out pictured. Just as the dog could read the thoughts of the man, the dog
could also read the thoughts of those who had animosity in their hearts, or
harm in their minds, and instantly would leap, without the man having said a
thing, the snake would coil, the skunk would respond to threats of violence.
This man found he could even live with a skunk and he said after study of the
habits and qualities of the families of skunks that he worked with, truthfully, he
said, I find there are very human beings who could be elevated to the high
rank of being called a skunk. He said they havent the slightest juvenile
delinquency, their habits are beautiful and pure, their motives are pure and
he found this to be the truth of every animal, their motives are perfectly pure
and they all learn how to live in the now, instantly. But it is the consciousness
of man coming back as the appearance of that animal, as the anger of that
TOC
133
__________________________________________________________________________________
animal, as the fear of that animal which is nothing more than the mirror of our
own consciousness.
Now, we give qualities to things that the things do not have. You admire
the rose and someone else says it gives me hay fever. He gives it a power it
does not have, but he thinks the power is in the rose, whereas it's in his
consciousness. How it came into his consciousness could be heredity,
environment, education, experience, psychological factors, but there it is in
his consciousness, not in the rose.
Now we turn around and give those same powers of evil as those other
things. Some people can eat anything and never get fat, why? We think it's
because of their digestive system, it isnt, it's because of their consciousness.
Other people can look at food and get fat, why? Because of their
consciousness. And so it is with tobacco, alcohol, food; we give them the
qualities we think they have, but it is nothing more than our consciousness
externalized coming back, as the addiction, or the gluttony, or whatever it is
to food, tobacco, theres nothing moral about this, it's simply a revelation that
the mind plays tricks.
Now you remember in this chapter, we have this woman, who is very
angry about her husband. The only time he gets out of bed is to take her pay
check in the morning, when she comes home, or the evening she comes
home from work. He stays in bed everyday, everyday of the week until she
comes home with that paycheck, then he takes it, and he gets liquor with it.
He doesnt work, and so she cant find any way to break him of that. Finally
she goes for a spiritual healing, to Joel, and he says the trouble is youre the
alcoholic. Shes astounded, Hes the one doing all the drinking and Joel's
telling her, shes the alcoholic? Well, youre giving power to the liquor, you
think it's evil dont you? Yes I do. Do you think itd be okay if he drank
gingerale instead? Yes I do. So you think gingerale is good and liquor is
evil? Right. But your husband doesnt think so, he thinks liquor is good, so
one of you has to give in, one of you is wrong. Now youve tried every other
way, why dont you try it my way, and she says, Whats that? Well give him
all the liquor he wants and dont stand in his way. Shes completely
perplexed, but shes tried everything even sits in the outer office to think it
over and finally says okay I guess Ill try it, I dont understand it, but what have
I got to lose? Then she does. She gives him her pay check when he wants his
liquor, Get all you want, she said, and hes perplexed now. The outcome of
course is that he says he doesnt want any more. Ultimately it isnt the stuff
they used to make, it's lost its punch. And Joels conclusion about the whole
TOC

134
__________________________________________________________________________________
thing is this, they dont suffer from alcohol because it's something evil, they
dont have alcohol in their homes for that reason. They suffer from the fact
that they think it's going to do them some good and it doesnt, and when
they learn it cant do them any good, they lose the desire for it. He said, when
you learn that tobacco cant do you any good you will lose the desire for it.
When you learn that other foods cannot do you any good, you will lose the
desire for them. And hes showing us that we endow power to inanimate
things, even dollar bills. If you read the chapter, he tells you to meditate. He
said put a dollar on your desk, look at it, now think about it, what's it good for?
It's dead, it's lifeless. Why do we worship something thats dead? Because it
can buy things. What are you going to do with that dollar, who gave you that
dollar, where did it come from, sit and think about it a moment he said, just
dwell on that dollar and pretty soon you realize youre giving power to some
thing that is dead. What about the power behind that dollar, what about the
power of Spirit? Does it depend on dollar bills? Does Spirit need dollar bills
before it pushed forth what we call oranges from a tree, before it pushed
forth the glories that we witness with our naked eyes? What dollars put the sun
in the sky, or the fish in the sea or the birds in the air, and the lily, it neither toils
nor spins but its glory is for all to see.
We give power to the physical world and spiritual consciousness tells us,
the physical world is nothing more than the out picturing of the world
consciousness. My kingdom is Spirit, my kingdom is permanent, my kingdom is
indestructible, my kingdom has no growing roses that will die, no persons who
will be born, suffer and pass on. My kingdom has no fat people or thin people.
My kingdom has no addictions to food, to liquor, to tobacco. My kingdom is a
complete total release in the perfect Self, and so we are told to learn how to
move, live, have our being in reality.
If you remember this chapter falls in the second section of the book
which is taking us from Unreality to Reality. But behind all this, behind the
statement, judge not, that ye be not judged, judge righteous judgment, there
is a great secret that we all must by now know. And that secret cannot come
into your consciousness while youre admiring a flower which you consider a
reality, while you are glued to materialism. You see, were being taught to
enjoy the material world while we crucify it in our consciousness. For unless we
crucify the material world in consciousness, we will never experience the
spiritual universe. We will never walk in the kingdom of heaven on earth and
behind all this, the Lords Prayer, the voice of existence speaking through dog
and man, the knowledge that there is a power that is maintaining a perfect
TOC
135
__________________________________________________________________________________
infinite rose at all times, behind all this, is the subtle leading you to the fact
that you must learn to live by that voice, by that Word, by revelation.
For the Lord's Prayer is telling you only the power of revelation from
within, is power. Browning's poetry is telling you only the power of revelation
from within is reality. Walking through the leaves of a rose, through the petals
right through the stem, right through the earth, into infinity, you find there is a
place where Spirit expresses, where you stand, just as it expresses where a
rose stands, and then revelation to you becomes a living Word. You live by
the Word, the Word of the Infinite Voice, expressing in you as the infinite
perfection of being. This is the purpose of judging not. This is the purpose that
is manifest when you learn to rest without judgment, for only without
judgment are you in the unconditioned consciousness and only the
unconditioned consciousness is a habitation for the activity of perfect spiritual
law.
Now finally, all of this may register with you in a certain way. In a
glimpse of light you know, that youve been told that only the kingdom of
God is real, all else is misperception. You are being told that you are walking
now in that kingdom and when you have caught the impact of that, then
your consciousness determines to walk constantly in the kingdom in spite of
every appearance. You have decided to be a witness, to the presence of the
kingdom of god, looking neither to the false in form, that is good or the
thoughts in form that are not good. Living in the awareness, that this now,
here, is the kingdom of God and I will look and judge not. What shall I judge?
Shall I judge God, shall I judge the Spirit, is there anything else present? And if
nothing else is present than the allness of Spirit, what shall I judge? My
judgment is automatically the denial of the allness of Spirit because I cannot
judge God, and God is all. What shall I judge? When I judge, I have denied
the allness of God and I suffer from that judgment. For that reason, that is
how, the truth of the statement, when you judge you will be judged, comes to
pass.
Now, we come to something then, that each of us has to come to
individually. A place, a conviction, a decision, that I will awaken in the
morning in the Kingdom of God. Where there is nothing to judge, nothing to
condemn, not even anyone to forgive, for all is the Invisible Spirit of God. And
so, a person is a person is a person, name it and that's all. Theres nothing
more there. A rose is a rose is a rose, that's all. Dont give it qualities, dont
even think that it is expressing divine qualities, but rather, know that only divine
qualities are expressing, impersonally.
TOC

136
__________________________________________________________________________________
Now, you come to this then, you are removing from your consciousness,
the belief that there is anything other than the Spirit of God on this earth. Think
back a moment, isnt that what Jesus was teaching, isnt that why he had a
problem getting this across to the disciples who were mired in materialism,
men who only knew about fishes and nets, and who he later trained carefully
to go forth and teach, the kingdom of heaven is at hand, that Spirit is here?
Youre looking out and seeing bondage to one nation. Youre looking out and
seeing pollution over here, over there youre seeing fires and floods and
hurricanes and earthquakes. Give them a name if you will, an earthquake is
an earthquake is an earthquake period. But no qualities, pollution is pollution,
is pollution, but no power. God is power, Spirit is power, Spirit is not polluted.
This is the other side of the coin. Once we have been able to rise above
the belief in material beauty, as real, we can rise above the belief of material
imperfection as real. There are no polluted streams in our Father's House, but
God is all, Spirit is all. Now this then becomes that consciousness which lives in
Him which abides in Him. No, no, I cannot accept a polluted stream, Spirit is
all, a stream is a stream is a stream, nothing more, it has no qualities of its own,
I will not endow it with a power of pollution. It has only that power if I give it
that power and I refuse. All is Spirit and any power I give to anything is a false
power, it is nothing more than my consciousness of false power externalized
as a polluted stream. It is world consciousness, coming forth as the
imperfections called war, over-population, under nourishment, famine,
poverty, disease; none of these exist, for this is the kingdom of God. Go forth
and preach the gospel, of faith in the unseen, not by sacrifice, but by
knowledge that Spirit is all.
Now I have a little Bible for myself, which you may like to share with me.
This little Bible is the Spirit Itself, the Living Spirit which is a living continuous
Bible, and it speaks this way; you may find a response in yourself.
The Spirit says this is heaven now, right where I stand heaven is, right
where you stand heaven is and it will never change, it will always be heaven.
It will always be the Infinite Spirit and only the Infinite Spirit, where you are.
That is your name, that is my name, it is the name of the rose, it is the name of
the wolf, it is the name of a hyena, of the coyote, of the ant, of the worm, of
the giraffe, of the elephant, it is the name of all that appears as form, the
Invisible Spirit. Spirit is the substance where to human sense the form appears.
Once we have accepted this, then we can move further in that direction. In
fact, I find it necessary now, to move in that direction at the instant of
awakening in the morning. I must walk in the kingdom of God. There is no
TOC
137
__________________________________________________________________________________
other place, and therefore if I walk in another place, I walk in unreality and all
that can walk in unreality is an unreal person, and it's rather stupid after all
these years, to be an unreal person walking in unreality, when the teaching of
the Master is so vividly clear, that the kingdom of heaven is here, it is the
Invisible Spirit and only one who wishes to live in that Spirit can be in reality. I
know it because God is here, and where God is, heaven is, God is here. This
must be God's kingdom and in God's kingdom, there is only perfection,
reality, in spite of what may appear.
Behind the mist of matter and conditions, shines the light of perfect
reality, untarnished, indestructible, independent of time, space, human
thought, and power. Reality is here, now unchallenged; I am that reality. And
this should be the echo in your heart; I am that reality. Each of us, is that I
which is saying, I am that reality. When this becomes your conviction, you will
find youre in the One Self, the One Power, which recognizes no second self,
no second power, perfect, unchallenged, unopposed, the infinite indivisible
One, independent of time, space, matter, human thought and power. I, and
that I is the I of you, I am Infinite Spirit, Infinite Mind, Infinite Body, Infinite Life,
Infinite Power, Infinite Perfection, all that reality is, I AM, without opposite.
This is the new consciousness, which makes all things new, maintaining
the integrity of what I am. I remain free of the tyranny of human thought,
undivided, unseparated, the perfect Self, the tree of life Self expressing, never
descending into the divided thought of the knowledge of good and evil.
Were removing the Adam and Eve consciousness, in the belief that there is a
good rose bush and one not so good, never in the division in the belief in both
good and evil.
Now then, youre in the consciousness called Eden. Eden is your new
consciousness, and in this Eden I accept no intrusion. I accept no thought
form, no denial of the present perfection in all that is here. Now and forever I
redeem even the tiniest stray thought; perfection never can have an
opposite. Divine glory alone exists here; where you are, where I am, and now,
the unselfed Infinite is being. To the clamoring mind I am deaf, to problems I
am blind, to discords I remain undefended, I am reality, the unreal can never
challenge life.
On my mountain top of reality I stand, when I can longer stand there, I
rest, in breathing precious spiritual consciousness until my Soul is restored. I see
no evil, no inequalities, no cruelties. I witness only Self daily, suspending all
human judgment in all things, letting Self define Self. And so, I move slowly
TOC

138
__________________________________________________________________________________
from self to self, from person to person, from person to thing all being Self,
holding this divine thread. Every relationship must be threaded through this
divine eye, invested with spiritual substance and significance and this is the
bread that I cast without interruption.
Now this is my living Bible, weened from what the Spirit has spoken, and
what the Master has taught, and although it is like trying to walk an invisible
white line, it can and will be done, for this is the direction that the Father
intimated when he said, Be ye perfect as your Father, which is in heaven.
And this, therefore, is the direction we learn we must walk at all cost, daily
without ceasing. And every time we fall off that white line, what of it, what of
it? We can always go back, until eventually, we can walk that white line
blindfolded and defenseless, in the knowledge that in the kingdom of God I
need no defense against anything in this world, neither the virus nor the
accident, nor the lack, nor the pain, nor the suffering. I need no defense
because they cannot be where God is realized, and ultimately you see, they
are dissolved through that realization.
Finally, were coming to a place where we can depend on the one
invisible power to be the only. It is the power of love, the power of perfection,
the power of perfect spiritual law, ever functioning as the Holy Ghost in our
midst, showing forth as you, me, the rose, the dog the tree; one life expressing.
As I accept that, I am true to the Father which says, Even the least of these
my brethren is myself, one Self realized as the only and ever perfect.
Now, theres really no one who is trying to follow this, who will not find a
response in the Infinite. You cannot walk in the Spirit, without the power of the
Spirit manifesting where you walk. At the very moment that you accept this to
be the kingdom of God, the law of that kingdom functions where you stand
and you break the karma of thousands of years of ignorance. There is no
other place, there is no other time, there is only the kingdom of God, and we
who are learning to live in it consciously, accepting no other are finding the
fruits of that kingdom falling all around us, in every way. And mostly in the
glory of the relationships with others who are walking the same path, even
those not in the path feel the splendor of it. A rose is a rose is a rose, just an
image of the mind, for God is ever the allness of this universe, and that
universe comprises, of all who have walked this earth before us, all who will
walk the earth after us, all are the Invisible One Spirit called God.
Id like to come again to what Ive called the new Lord's Prayer, youll
see it this way:
TOC
139
__________________________________________________________________________________
Our Father which art in heaven hallowed be thy name, Thy kingdom
come, Thy will be done, on earth as it is in heaven, and then all that follows is
the result of the oneness that is established in the realization that this is the
kingdom of God. And so, when you say, Where I appear only God is, and
where my friend appears only God is, and rest in that knowledge, you have
done more that recite the Lord's Prayer, you have accepted it and it is your
living acceptance of the Lord's Prayer which brings you into the kingdom of
God on earth, where the will of the Father is now being done. This is a living
Lord's Prayer. It is the fulfillment of what the Lord's Prayer purported to do. It is
bringing you to the place where you say, All that the Lord's Prayer says I
agree with, I accept and therefore this is now the kingdom of God where I
stand. His will is being done, and only his will, for his is the power, his is the
glory, here on earth now. His is the will and power of the Spirit and there is no
other power. Then you become the living Lord's Prayer. That is your way, it is
your life, it is your oneness with the Infinite now.
That power that we accept is the power of perfection, active on every
square inch of this entire universe now, in spite of what human eyes may
judge. We are in righteous judgment, which is no judgment. The knowledge
that God is here now, functioning perfectly, and on this we stand forever. This
is the seed from which resurrection blossoms forth.
I recommend that meditation for you, as a simple immediate way, to
readjust your consciousness so that you know youre standing, in your Fathers
kingdom at all times. Being true, to his Omnipresence, Omnipotence and all
knowing, accepting therefore that perfection is invisible everywhere, now.
Dont go seeking good, accept it, and it will manifest, in your life, in every
form it can.
Happy day after Valentine's, see you next week...
TOC
Chapter 8: Henceforth Know Ye No Man

After The Flesh
Herb: Joel tells us that on page 96 of this book Thunder Of Silence, he
has given us the secret of the infinite way, he says it in a few words and
because it falls in this chapter, we will take notice of it, at the very bottom:
This is the secret of The Infinite Way, and it is the secret of healing:
Henceforth know we no man after the flesh.
Now that's quite a secret, to be the secret of The Infinite Way, when the
secret of The Infinite Way is the secret of the Christ teaching and so we may
say, the statement he made must also be the secret of the teaching of Jesus
Christ: Henceforth know we no man after the flesh. And here weve gone,
thirty, forty, fifty, sixty, seventy years, knowing every person after the flesh, for
many lifetimes, fully conditioned to the belief, that the flesh we see is the
person, and here is the secret of The Infinite Way; that we can never judge
that appearance to be, what it appears to be.
Now after we have read the chapter and even understood it, the first
person that comes into our presence, is treated exactly as we treated that
person before. I have been through that, and you have been through that,
and we both know that no matter how we determine, to know no man after
the flesh, there is some instinct in us, that automatically, sees, accepts and
treats that individual as the same human form we have always known.
Especially if there is a love attachment, especially if there is a hate
attachment, especially if there is a fear attachment, especially if it is someone
very close to us, especially if it happens to be our mother, especially if it
happens to be the child I bore, all of this is contrary to the teaching.
What kind of a teaching can it possibly be, that wishes us to leave
mother and father and sister and brother for my sake? How in the world can
we accomplish that ability to look out, through human eyes, and to know
what God sees, instead of what our naked eyes see?
Now weve all been trying to do that, we find a phrase that enters into
mind, Ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free, and even
though we have tried to know the truth and we know so many beautiful
words, somehow, there is an elusive truth not contained in those words. For
141
Chapter 8: Henceforth Know Ye No Man After The Flesh
__________________________________________________________________________________
you can remember in the last forty eight hours that there was someone, who
in some way you did not see as the Christ, someone you saw as the paper
boy, or the grocer, or another pedestrian, or another driver on the street, and
when we get to politics we all see after the flesh, when it gets to nations we
see after the flesh.
Now we have learned that as we judge we are judged. We have
learned that if we see a rose and pronounce it good, but look at another
flower and pronounce it not as good, that we have denied the
omnipresence of God. God where that rose is, is no more or less than God
where the other flower is, and right there we have a bottle neck in our
conditioned minds. We are told, not to lean on our own understanding, but to
trust the Lord in all our ways and this begins to demand of us a surrender of all
of the natural inclinations that we feel. We just long to go out, and praise this,
and to condemn that. Criticism happens to be an innate quality of the
human mind. It's hard to set it aside, but finally, it dawns upon us that, the
criticism we are sending out, is going to return in abundance to us and then
we begin to see that we are not to hold back criticism simply because it is the
moral thing to do, but because it stands between us, and the acceptance
that God is all. It prevents our demonstration of truth, it is a glass darkly, it plays
a trick upon us. Now were beginning to look at people, with that single eye,
yes they appear to be flesh, but we are to learn how to unmask the form,
how to understand the form, how to look through the appearance and to
feel there the Son of God, the invisible offspring, the Christ; in spite, of the fear,
the hate or the love, that we may have felt before we dedicated our lives to
becoming a clear channel for God. And so our pilgrimage into self denial,
into surrender, into acceptance that if I believe in God it must be more than
lip service.
I was called to a meeting the other day with one rather famous
astrologer and two not so famous and they said, Wed like you to attend this
meeting because we would like, well wed like a little God present in this
broadcast. Then they invited someone else who was to take the negative
side against astrology. And in the conversation it came out that the astrologer
reads the externals and then forms conclusions. And one of the astrologers
happened to be a person who had studied something of the Far East. He was
talking about the inner man which he called the Atman and I said to him, If
you believe in the inner man, why do you have to read the outer stars, to find
out more about what man should do? And so the conversation abruptly
took another turn, they werent interested in discussing that phase of it. And
TOC

142
__________________________________________________________________________________
finally, when I flatly said that astrology was a repudiation of the Christ
message, all three astrologers jumped on me, Oh no, we believe in God, oh
we believe in God, oh I believe in God, oh yes we have spiritual feelings.
Now you see, to believe in God is what the world thinks it is doing. It
thinks it believes in God, but it believes in God without believing in the things
God is saying, and without accepting the divine laws that are laid down by
the Spirit through the inspired prophets. You cannot believe in God unless you
accept that which God is saying, and God says, Look unto me all ye ends of
he earth for there is no other, I am the Lord thy God, seek ye first the Kingdom,
not the stars. And I was very unpopular that day, because the astrologers like
to talk out of both sides of their mouth, to pretend a belief in God or to even
think that we have a belief in God we must be moving in the will of the Father,
and the will of the Father looks out and says, I see no iniquity, I see no sin, I see
no sickness, I see no birth, I see no death, I see God the Father and God the
Son and there is no other. And we who believe in God, must believe in that
which God tells us is the truth, that God is all and therefore we cannot believe
in the existence of evil, we cannot believe that tomorrow there will be a
doom over the world because it's something the stars told us. We cannot
believe that on a certain day of the month one shouldnt cross the border or
one shouldnt make a trip, or one shouldnt head for another country. We
cannot believe that on a certain day the weather will become so
unsatisfactory that we must stay home because it could very well be a
catastrophe.
Once we accept God,we accept all that goes with God, and that
means we have eradicated from our consciousness every belief in the
presence or possibility of sin, immorality, vice, crime, evil, sickness, and death,
these are not possible in God. Theres no polluted stream in the kingdom of
God, theres no war in the kingdom of God, theres no good person or bad
person in the kingdom of God. So all these judgments persisting, are our
unbelief in God and when we prognosticate through the stars that tomorrow
this or that will happen or this or that catastrophe will engulf the world, were
not believing in God, were practicing atheism and saying we believe in God.
And although I wouldnt call astrologists atheists on a public broadcast, I very
gladly say it right now; that anyone who believes in God must accept the
fact, that perfection is the only reality; there can be no imperfection. And so
we unmask the form, we see the things that we fear are not things at all, we
find that the things that we fear are our own beliefs. That is all we have ever
faced as a problem, you have never faced a person or a condition, you
TOC
143
__________________________________________________________________________________
have faced your own beliefs. Your beliefs made visible and tangible
constitute what you have called condition, what you have called person,
what you have called thing.
You will discover perhaps today that the world we walk in, is not made
of things, is not made of persons, is not made of conditions, but is made of
thought. All of it, completely, cosmic thought individually received,
individually accepted, individually reacted to, and it is your reaction to the
cosmic thought that creates, the person, the form, and the condition.
Now, the essence of this chapter and the reason it is the secret of The
Infinite Way is that it unveils the lie, that prevents us from walking now in the
kingdom of God. There is a possibility that as you become aware, that cosmic
thought moving through what we call this world, touches you, evokes a
reaction, and that reaction becomes your outer experience. As that action is
stilled, cosmic thought passes you by. In that absence of reaction, in that
taking of no cosmic thought, you find a new lease on life, you find youre able
to unmask the forms of this world.
Now take a moment to see, that everything that occurs in this world, is
not of God, the earthquake, the disaster, the flood and the fire, the hate, the
racism, all of the concepts we entertain, and which change from day to day
and year to year, these are not of God. The weather is not of God, the forest,
the oceans are not of God, nothing of a material nature is of God. But how
does it get here? How do we unmask the illusions so that we can walk in the
freedom of Spirit?
Now if you would just tilt up your face a little, and let the Infinite be your
target, you will find that all around you are cosmic thought waves, this will be
the glass darkly, this will be the great deceiver, which has masked us from
reality since the birth of the human race. Cosmic thought waves moving
through you, and you will find as you become aware of this you can with
closed eyes feel the actual flow of cosmic thought waves and let them come
up against your face just as a seashore would let the water come up upon
the shore, unblinking, unmoving, feeling cosmic thought waves move toward
you and you permitting them to flow by.
Slowly, a great joy develops in the knowledge that you can do this, and
let all that is not of the Father, move into your consciousness with no reaction
on your part. You can literally know that this world, all of it, is one cosmic
image, with an infinite variety of thought forms in it, all moving past you for
acceptance. And as you feel the pulse of this, you may realize that you too,
TOC

144
__________________________________________________________________________________
as a form, are nothing more than a cosmic thought wave, and up to now
your life has consisted of this form, this cosmic thought wave that you appear
to be, reacting against cosmic thought waves all around you. You may even
feel for a moment that there is no real you walking on the earth, but rather
you are melting the finite concepts, the limitations, the boundaries, that have
placed you upon the earth as human flesh, in a form, in a weight, in a mold
which henceforth you must recognize is not you.
You will find that this may be the first moment in which you have ever
experienced that we are not really walking upon the earth. We are
consciousness, and the illusion of person walking upon the earth is dispelled as
suddenly something in you bubbles up and releases you, from the
conditioned concept of centuries.
You begin to know why, Omnipresence, is the name of God the Father
and God the Son. You begin to know why there could be no evil in reality. You
begin to know that no person has ever been sick. You begin to know the non
reality of both birth and death. You begin to feel, the infinite possibility of your
own being. And as you maintain this practice of contemplating, permitting
yourself to feel the cosmic flow of thought waves with no reaction, you will
develop a power, a power of non resistance, to non existence. You will find
that as this power develops, you can walk through that which comes invisibly
as cosmic thought and recognize it instinctively, creating within you a
vacuum through which the Infinite enters instead.
Now, take your hand, you can move it left or right, your heart you cant
do that, rather the beat of the heart is controlled by something else. The flow
of the blood is controlled by something else, the multiplication of cells and the
transmutation of them is controlled by something else. Now this something
else is not God. That which controls your heart, your pulse, your blood stream,
the breath you inhale and exhale, this is cosmic thought, it has nothing to do
with God. And that is why when Joel meditated on the illness of his Father, he
was told from within, Man does not live by breath alone. He had discovered
in that moment of inspiration, that our lives do not depend on our breathing
at all, only the fleshly image depends on the breathing and the fleshly image
is not our life, it is cosmic thought made visible.
You can take that and go very far with it and you will discover that
cosmic thought made visible as your heart beat, first as your heart, and then
as your heart beat, first as your lungs and then as the inhalation and
exhalation, comes into your conscious awareness and now it makes you
TOC
145
__________________________________________________________________________________
move your hand to the left and to the right, or your foot, or your body and
you think youre doing this volitionally. It is as non volitional as the beat of your
heart, it simply has come within the range of your conscious awareness and it
has fooled us all into thinking that we are moving the hand, we are moving
the foot. But, you see, the image in the flesh, has absolutely no power
although it seems to think it can decide to do this or that. You say, I can run
up the street and run down the street, but you cannot, that is the hypnotism.
The image that is going up and down the street is not going up and down
because you decided to, the cosmic mind decides and you merely do it,
under the illusion that you are doing it and it's quite a shock later when you
discover, that even the birth of a baby is a cosmic mind projection.
We are here to unmask the truth and we find that stillborn babies and
Mongoloid babies and mothers who die in childbirth are not of God, but
rather of the cosmic mind, cosmic thought appearing as. And what about
the good babies, Henceforth no ye no baby after the flesh. Yes, it's a very
shocking subject, but it is the secret of The Infinite Way, and it was the secret
of Jesus who declared that he was not born of woman.
Now, as we develop the capacity to walk through this visible world,
knowing that it is not a physical world at all, it is not a biological thing, it is not
a material substance; it consists of your beliefs and my beliefs and the cosmic
mind beliefs that we accept, turned into the visible, tangible things of this
world. These are not things, they are beliefs and it has been given to us, that
you never remove a condition, youre only wasting your time. Never do you
remove a condition, instead you learn the mystical secret, that you remove a
belief. As you remove a belief, you discover that the condition dissolves and
the reason it does is because the belief within is the condition without.
As you remove the belief in an evil person, you discover that that evil of
that individual can not be directed at you. As you remove the belief that
would condemn, or not forgive, or in some way be critical, you discover that
this removal of belief, prevents condemnation, criticism and unforgiveness
from being directed at you. The belief entertained within, becomes the
absence of the condition without. Truth within, becomes truth without.
Harmony within, becomes harmony without. Spiritual power within, becomes
spiritual power without; the visible manifestations of the qualities of God
surrounding you like a halo.
Now then, if you were to apply this principle, to all your conditions,
problems, disturbances, you would discover that when you are able to dismiss
TOC

146
__________________________________________________________________________________
the condition, you have completely taken dominion over the material world,
you have set it aside. All of the material universe is of no concern to you, now
youre on the higher rung, your in the mental universe, the universe of beliefs
and knowing that mind within becomes conditions or substance without, that
every form is mind externalized, we now have completely obliterated the
need to remove an external condition. We see through the hypnosis of it. The
condition which we would remove is not there. We are looking at our belief
made visible. Now we take this belief, what put it there, maybe heredity,
maybe education, maybe habit, maybe our environment, maybe the
conditioning of past lives, maybe the belief of our present parents or our past
parents, always we know that the belief which accepts the presence of any
form of iniquity on this earth is accepting that which God did not create.
Did God pronounce you to suffer? Does God give us a malignancy?
Does God send boys of one nation out to kill boys of another nation? And if
God the only power, the only creator the only source, has not put these things
on earth, our belief in their existence is our denial of the allness of God, the
power of God, the presence of God, and in that denial our misbelief
becomes that which makes us suffer, that which makes us unable to walk in
oneness.
Now you reverse this: Henceforth know we no man after the flesh,
because as we discovered this last week, all you can truthfully say about a
rose is it is a rose. You cannot endow it with qualities from your mind. We learn
to move through the rose and let the Spirit establish in our consciousness that
everything in Spirit is infinite, perfect, unchanging, incorporeal, eternal and
we find out the qualities of a rose through the Spirit within us. Now we apply
this to the flesh, the flesh of people, animal, vegetable, and mineral. We let
the Spirit define what is and what is not. We of our own selves, do not lean on
our understanding, on our judgment.
I cannot judge that which is before me with the human mind, or else all
of my heredity, education, or lack of it, environmental experience, past
conditioning, will enter into that judgment. And so, in the vacuum of non
judgment, we are letting the Spirit define that out here is no thief, out here is
no cheat, out here is no corrupt politician, out here is no ignoramus. We are
setting aside our judgments of this world, just as we did for the rose. Now we
look and say, flesh is flesh is flesh, all I can do is name it, I can have no opinion
about it, because any opinion that I entertain, is a judgment and every
judgment is a sword pointed directly at me. Where this individual stands, who I
TOC
147
__________________________________________________________________________________
would judge as good or bad, fat or thin, healthy or unwell, all that stands
there is the invisible Son of God.
The recognition of Christ where the world sees flesh is a discipline that
we learn to practice without ceasing. Ninety nine percent of the time we are
unable to do it. And then someday, were able to do it ninety eight percent
of the time. But to walk with God, to say I believe, means that you must
believe the omnipresence of God, which automatically makes you reject that
which is not the presence of God, that which is not the presence of Christ,
and finally, this is your commitment, to walk with God wherever you are.
Wherever your eyes look, they must be the single eye, the eye that never
accepts that God has an opposite, or God has a lesser self somewhere. Your
love for your neighbor becomes the acceptance of Christ everywhere, even
where your common sense tells you that youre simply making a great
mistake by judging this particular individual as a communist or this particular
individual as a revolutionary, or this particular individual as a greedy person.
Now, we had an experience recently along these lines which is
important today. It concerns a woman who calls for help about her son, and
we noticed that she was rather reluctant to disclose the details, all she would
say is he was arrested. Well what did he do? Well he did something he
shouldnt have done and you had all kinds of possible ideas and then she
blurted out, that he was one of the seven in Chicago and we realized that
what she was really saying was that the government had indicted him for
being a revolutionary. She wanted help for him. The question is if, henceforth
know we no man after the flesh, and if God knows no man after the flesh, is
this boy a revolutionary, what is that phrase?
So we found that in the meditations there had to be exactly what were
talking about today, no judgment. You could be the most avid nationalist you
wish to be, but if youre going to live in Spirit there can be no judgment, no
prejudgment, no after judgment, no judgment at any time. And so, all we
had here was the invisible Spirit of God on trial in Chicago. There was nothing
else there and who was he on trial before? Who else was there in Chicago
but the invisible Spirit of God.
Now that was twenty one weeks ago and the boy sort of laughed at
this mother, he wasnt too interested in this. I was tempted to, rather I was led
to write her in this vein. Your boy maybe indicted as a revolutionary, but I can
assure you he is not that in Gods eyes.
TOC

148
__________________________________________________________________________________
Now, we may discover, that even with all the beliefs of men that he is
one, when faced with the knowledge that God does not see him as one
may, uncover some unusual events. And that was after three, four, five
meditations on the subject, And so finally, last Sunday, just before class at
11oclock I received a call from that woman. The judges issued citations for
three or four of the boys and I just spoke to my son and he really broke down,
cried, in fact he went sort of hysterical, because all he could see was the
injustice of something.
And then she told me something I hadnt known up to then, she said,
When he was fifteen he went to a party and he took a friend with him who
was colored, a colored boy. And this boy he had taken to the party, was to
play the flute there. When he came to the party, they said, If you bring this
colored boy in, we dont want you at all, youll have to stay out too. That
stuck with this boy and he said to his mother, You know, I may be considered
a revolutionary, but Im really working for a world where you can take a
colored boy to play a flute, and nobodys going to argue about it, among
other things. And so, it developed that this woman asked me to work, or
asked if I was still working on the case, and I can assure you that what help I
gave in the last moments was very minimal. And yet, the next day, as I read
the paper, there was a citation against this boy, he was to get six months,
some others were getting two months, six months, eight months. Some were
getting years, and I thought to myself, Well, that's contrary to what Spirit told
me twenty one weeks ago. And then on Wednesday, about one in the
afternoon or two in the afternoon, the mother called and said, Did you hear
the news? she said, John has been acquitted.
Now of all the boys there, they were given five years except two, one I
had nothing to do with, and the other, we had to witness the non reality of
the flesh. And as strange as it may seem, and as contrary, and
preconditioned as the judge was, it would never appear possible that any of
those boys could come out of that without a sentence and yet the only one
who had spiritual work done, did come out of it without a sentence.
So, there is a power, it wasnt a coincidental power. There is an invisible
power of truth and it says always, Where there is a thief, where there is a
murderer, where there is a revolutionary, this is the illusion. Though art my
beloved Son in whom I am well pleased, is the truth behind every form that
we see, and there are no exceptions. It doesnt even matter if the person
believes in God, and this boy was an atheist. The last thing in the world that
he believed in, was the power of God. It was his mothers consciousness that
TOC
149
__________________________________________________________________________________
really released him. And the chances are that if the other boys had such
mothers, they too would not have their five year sentences.
The reason we mentioned this case today is because it just happened
at this time and it also happened at a time when I was teaching the
unconditioned mind to one of the students privately, and so it came as a
perfectly timed lesson for the understanding of the unconditioned mind.
Now as we go along, and see people that we call the kind of names
that we put and label people with, we are turning the Spirit of God, away
from our experience. Because that Spirit can never function through and in
the critical, conditioned, opinionated, human mind. In fact, no healing can
come through a human mind. All healing has to be on the spiritual level and
then it will manifest on the human level. Now, you take the psychiatrist while
hes probing the mind of his patient. The last laugh is really on the cosmic
brain because this cosmic mind is not only the mind of the patient it is also the
mind of the psychiatrist. When the doctor is operating on his patient, the
cosmic mind is not only the form of the patient, it is also the form of the
doctor. The cosmic mind image is what youre looking at in every person you
see, but behind it is the Divine image, and for you to sow, to know, to accept,
only the Divine image that stands behind the mental image of the human, or
the animal, or the mineral, or the vegetable, this is sowing to the Spirit.
We know that we are not the Divine image as we stand. But we do
know there is a Divine image and likeness, and it is omnipresent, and it is our
reality, and it is the reality of all, and so there is no evil in that individual who is
a revolutionary. There is no evil in that murderer. You are seeing the
acceptance of cosmic thought in a cosmic image appearing locally. We
learn to impersonalize the belief in evil, in any individual, because if we do
not, we are as hypnotized as they, and we are then subject to the same
cosmic suggestions that they are subject to, and so you see, your purification
is the acceptance that God is all. God is the only being, God is the only life,
God is the only law and every appearance to the contrary is nothing more
than a temptation to make you localize, personalize, and comment about
things that are not true in the infinite spiritual universe.
As you judge, you are then judged. It is your judgment that returns to
judge you. It is your belief that returns as the condition of your life. And the
moment you accept the belief, that it is possible for God to be all, and there
also to be a murderer, you have opened yourself to the possibility of being
murdered. When you accept that there is a thief as well as God, you have
TOC

150
__________________________________________________________________________________
opened yourself to the possibility of being burglarized. When you open

yourself to the belief that there is God, and a good one, or a bad one, you
have lost the truth that God is the all and only, youve lost the one being, the
one life, the one Self, and it is the fidelity to the one Self which ultimately
removes from you the possibility of judgment. I cannot judge God and there is
no other.
Side One
Then you have reached that level in which you not only know no man
henceforth after the flesh, but you no longer know yourself to be that good
and that evil flesh. You recognize your self to be the invisible spiritual flesh of
the Father. God is my substance, God is my being, God is my spiritual
selfhood, God the Father is God the Son.
So now were in identity, we identify, not as the individual capable of
looking out upon the world with criticism; we identify as God the Son, the
living offspring of the living God, and there is no place where the eye can rest
that the presence of God can be denied. No matter how scarlet the
individual who faces you in your consciousness, you must learn to make him
white as snow; this is the discipline of the inner Christ.
Now because your belief becomes the outer condition, your belief in
the omnipresence of virtue, the omnipresence of truth, the omnipresence of
harmony, the omnipresence in perfection in all things, is the purity of your own
consciousness, which will now be manifest as the treasures of the kingdom
released. This is how you come into, not the finite limited world in time, but the
fullness of the Godhead bodily.
All that appears before you, is the imitation of the invisible Spirit. It
comes to you equally invisible, as thought waves of the cosmic mind, and
unless those thought waves of the cosmic mind have a receiver in you, they
cannot form before you as the evils of this world. They cannot come to you as
the problems of this world, or the diseases of this world, or the sufferings or
pains of this world, and because they are not of God, when you know this,
you can face all of these invisible cosmic ideas, knowing that when you see
forms, you are not seeing forms, you are seeing invisible cosmic ideas made
manifest, and therefore they have no divine power, no divine ordination.
What are they? they are not the Divine image. Where are they? They
are not out there. They are in the cosmic mind, they are televised to the
individual mind, and if that individual mind which is you, refuses to accept the
TOC
151
__________________________________________________________________________________
reality of them, then you are sowing to the Spirit and you will dissolve that
which is unreal. You will not remove the conditions per se, but rather, you will
overcome the belief in the condition and the condition will not disturb you.
Now underline that; the condition is not to be removed, it is the false
lure, it is the image that is not there. It is only there as an image, because you
are here as an image, and in the vacuum as you let Divine mind function
through you, it will destroy for you the false images of the cosmic mind. So
were talking about freedom in a different sense than the world knows it.
Were talking about true freedom, freedom from cosmic images, freedom
from individual images, freedom from everything that is not of God, freedom
in Christ, in truth.
Now, we were born of the water, some were even baptized in the
water, but now, in the rebirth of the Spirit, we are baptized by the Spirit. And
this is the difference between the dead and the quick. The dead are the
images of the cosmic mind who walk the earth as flesh. We are moving out of
this and becoming separate, becoming the quick, baptized by the inner
Spirit, accepting that the allness of God must include my being, and in this
acceptance as we begin to feel the truth. We are letting God know the truth
through us. Then we will know the truth, because God must be the knower in
us. We, cannot mentally know the truth that will make us free, anymore than
we can do something about conditions, but we can let the Father within
know the truth, in us, and that truth is, that I in the midst of you am the living
Spirit of God. I am too pure to behold iniquity, I am the light and in me is no
darkness at all, I am your eternal Self and I am no more your eternal Self now,
than I will be five hundred years from now. Accept Me now. Here in you now
is the Christ, unlock the Christ by releasing yourself from mortal belief.
And now as you dwell in the truth of your being, you find a great power
which permits you to look at all the forms in the world and say, these are
cosmic thought forms, cosmic images appearing out there, because cosmic
thought has come through and has touched another cosmic image which
receives that cosmic thought, and this is how the pyramid of cosmic images
continue. Erase the belief in these cosmic thought forms and youll find the
glass darkly has no power over you.
All flesh that you see is not God's creation. All of the material world that
you see, all of the things that you see, all of the forms that you see, whether
they are the beautiful stars or a muddy ugly little stream, are NOT Gods
creation, but are the cosmic images of the cosmic mind; an imitation of that
TOC

152
__________________________________________________________________________________
which stands before you; pure, eternal, infinite and perfect, but invisible to
the naked eye. Now our faith in this unseen universe of perfection is another
way of believing in the allness of God.
Were no longer interested in the words, in the conversations, in the
concepts; were interested in the experience of God where we stand, in the
presence of God living itself as us, and the only way that God can live itself as
us, is when we have purified ourselves of the belief that out here the
changing images are real. That the good and bad were placed there by
some divine providence, and finally you know that there is nothing in this
world for you ever to fear, except the unreality's that you accept in the false
belief that God is not present.
As the experience of God's presence rises in you, so does the fear of the
things of this world diminish in you. Always the presence realized, is the
release, from the fear, the hate, the doubt, the uncertainty, the pain, the
suffering. When in the presence of the Spirit of the Father, there is liberty in all
things. We have that power to bring forth that liberty by virtue of our fidelity to
our own substance, and to that substance in everyone we see. That doesnt
mean that we have to run up and kiss everybody, throw an arm around
them, and say, I love you, it means that we respect the spiritual identity of
those we see. We speak to their spiritual identity, we do not react to their
physical identity. We do not accept them as biological creatures; a rose is a
rose is a rose, the flesh is the flesh is the flesh. As we applied it in nature, we
apply it to man; name it, and forget it. All that is there, is an image, but
behind that image is divine consciousness, appearing to you as an image
called form. Consciousness is all that can ever be there, because Gods spirit
is consciousness, and consciousness is ever present: infinite, the only reality
that is there. That consciousness standing before you is pure, regardless of the
image that appears. And having conquered the beliefs in the image, you are
now walking in the kingdom of God on earth. You are letting the cosmic
images that are localized as form, not enter to defile your pure consciousness,
and that is the way you bless, that is the way you love, that is the way you
forgive, that is the way you lift the I of others who come to you.
Now you see how total this new consciousness must be. And it is not
going to be done out of a chapter, or out of a lecture. It is going to be done
because something in you says this is the way I intend to live, because
something in you says this is my divine sequence now, Im moving in the
rhythm of the Father and only his will in my consciousness will be my
consciousness.
TOC
153
__________________________________________________________________________________
Now I think theres a tendency in us to really wait for God to come

along to fix something up. We all have the belief that if I can just get still
enough God coming through will remove the condition. Now that's a little
better than praying to God up in the sky. But you see, youre still accepting
the condition. Now you say, Well, what can I do, that's what I see , that's
what I know, that's what I feel, Ive got to accept it. No, you dont, if you do,
youre still working on a mental level, youre not in spiritual living, or in spiritual
healing, and youre not in God. In other words, there must come the place
where I and the Father are one is your consciousness. And when you let go of
what the human mind knows to be true; it knows that my daughter has this
problem, but God does not know your daughter has this problem, or else God
would have removed it, and what God doesnt know, you cannot possibly
know, therefore God not knowing your daughter has this problem really
means that she doesnt have it.
Everything you call a problem is your belief in a life apart from God.
Now then, that's where the bottleneck would be. How can I drop my belief
that I have the problem, if that's what I feel, if that's what I see? But isnt that
the subject of the chapter, do not know yourself after the flesh? Why do you
want to limit yourself to what your mind knows and sees and feels, when we
have learned that the human mind is not Gods creation? There is no human
mind, there is the one infinite Mind, which is the only mind and it only knows its
Infinite Self. Therefore, why limit yourself to your individual limited concepts?
And so we are finally touched by the ability to say, Father, I see this girls
problem, but I do not accept it as being real, because I know if it were real
you would have removed it long ago. That it cannot be real, it is not of you, I
am not accepting the condition. I know the condition is only belief appearing
outwardly. Now, what am I going to do about that belief, that's the next
question. So I cannot be a chain in the complete world reaction of belief, I
must come forth and be separate.
Let's see how Paul puts that, so we see how we are to step out of the
belief. That's in 2 Corinthians I think, the 6th chapter:
Wherefore come out from among them and be ye separate saith the
Lord and touch not the unclean thing and I will receive you.
Touch not the unclean thing means do not accept it in your
consciousness. Now youve got to do that. Therell come a time when you
yourself must do that and theres no one else to rely upon. Accept not means
touch not the unclean thing. There is nothing unclean in God and God is all.
TOC

154
__________________________________________________________________________________
Now if you persist in believing there is a condition to be removed, this chapter

is going over your head. If you see that this is to change your consciousness,
you will come forth and become separate from those who believe there is
such a condition. Then you are the student of the Christ.
And now my eyes tell me that there is such a condition, but God tells
me there is no such condition. Shall I serve my eyes, or the statement of God
that all is perfect in my universe? Shall I serve God or mammon? Shall I linger
in the belief that there is a life called, 'my daughter' that is separate from
Gods life? If Im learning to accept that I and the Father are one, why cant I
accept that the Father and my daughter are one? Why cant I see that the I
of me is the I of my daughter and it is one with the Father? I must be lifted up
then, to the realization that the separation between people is only a
separation between the images of the mind.
Yes, we are separated as images, but we are not those images, we are
the one Spirit. I and my Father are the one Spirit. This must be your slogan, your
creed, your belief, your song, your conviction, and if I and my Father are
never separated, but one, then I am one with all who are one with the Father
everywhere, and there is only one infinite Self to which I can be faithful. That is
my belief and therefore I am under the law of that infinite Self, and everyone I
know is under the law of that infinite Self. I will not sow to the visible image
called person, it may be sick because it accepts itself as image. I accept it as
the Divine image, never born, never dying, never sick, and I can make no
exceptions.
Do you see how we must hold the line of Truth within ourselves or else
we too separate ourselves from the very Spirit we are trying to walk with?
Come forth and be separate from the world that believes, that that image
over there is separate from God, and know it is not a physical image, it is the
invisible Divine image, and then rest in the word. Look all the way to the 46th
Psalm and you will see why you must rest in the word.
The heathen raged, the kingdoms were moved, might as well have
said my daughter has a skin rash, my uncle has cancer, The heathens raged,
the kingdoms were moved, but what happens, He uttered his voice and
the earth melted. The earth is the false cosmic images around you. The earth
melted. In other words, the illusions of suffering, pain, agony, malignancy,
died the moment that the voice uttered itself. Now where does that voice
utter itself except in you? And we know it cannot utter itself in us, unless we
have purified ourselves of the belief that there is anything on this earth that is
TOC
155
__________________________________________________________________________________
not the Spirit of God. We know that there is no evil, we know that no condition
can be evil, we know that all is Spirit, and in that purity, the voice utters itself in
you and melts the conditions that appear.
Now that's the part you play in bearing witness to the omnipresent Spirit
of God. You cease having daughters. You cease having husbands and wives.
You cease having friends, You witness the Christ everywhere. And the Christ is
not your daughter, the Christ is not your mother, the Christ is not your husband,
or wife. You are sowing NOT after the flesh. Of course it's different from the
way the world walks. That's why were learning how to stand forth and
become separate. You wont love your wife less, this increases your capacity
to love, through the omnipresent love of the Father.
Now, the veil is cast in this way; in 1 Corinthians 2nd chapter, 12th verse,
Paul tells us, that we look at things as people look at things, instead of as Spirit
does. It's the passage of a glass darkly which I dont seem to be able to find,
but we see through a glass darkly. Now, this glass is the conditioned cosmic
mind, which becomes our conditioned individual mind and it is that
conditioned individual mind which in spite of all the teaching, insists that
beside Spirit there is my daughter, that beside Spirit there is my husband,
beside Spirit there is my friend, my dog, and because it insists that there are
these forms besides Spirit, it then finds it cannot be still, it cannot be quiet
enough for the voice to speak that will melt the problems of these forms that
we perpetuate in the conditioned mind. Until you accept truth, youll find the
mind is running around, it wont be still, the stillness only comes after the
acceptance of truth.
Now I know that any mind that accepts all there is is God, Spirit, will be
able to be still, but without that acceptance with all the ands, ifs, buts, and all
the legal little phrases that follow in small print. These are the human fears and
doubts. No wonder we cannot be still, we will not accept the Father, because
we still have a mind that says, But what about this and that? And there is no
this and that, theres only the Father and every time the mind refuses to be
still, it is because it thinks there is still a this and a that, it even thinks there is a
human mind that has a right or power to not be still, or to be still, and there
isnt, there is only the one infinite Mind.
Now your capacity then to remain still is based, not only upon your
capacity to be still when you meditate, but that brings up a far greater
problem. We have divided living and meditating into two different parts. Im
TOC

156
__________________________________________________________________________________
going to live this way and in that living I will also have some meditation. It's as
if someone was a spiritual healer, who will live one way and then go into
another personality to be a spiritual healer. And we ultimately find that living
and healing are one and the same. You have to live in the Spirit and that is
the healing consciousness, you dont change hats. If youre not living that
way you dont find the ability to go into that Silence which melts this world,
and so we are all spiritual healers, we all live in the Spirit and the Spirit it doeth
the work.
Now if youre not living in the Spirit how can you meditate? If youre still
accepting the flesh how can you meditate? Meditation is honoring the
invisible Spirit. Would you try to stop a jet plane in flight just by whistling? You
must be living that way, day in, and day out. Your way is living in the Spirit, the
acceptance, that every patient, every friend, every person, every material
form is the Spirit. Then youll find the secret to meditation is that you do not
meditate, the Spirit does all the meditating. The Spirit in you is the meditator,
the Spirit in you is the silent Self. When youve found the depth of being
everywhere, that Spirit is in permanent meditation. God is a silent God, God is
resting in the word.
Also in 2nd Corinthians, is this passage about the illusion of form. Now
this is the fifth chapter of 2nd Corinthians, starting at the 16th verse and this is
the title of this chapter;
Wherefore, henceforth no ye no man after the flesh, yea though we
have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him no more,
meaning we have worshiped Jesus as a man, and you can see the translator
having his trouble with this, we have worshiped Jesus as a man, that is not true
Christianity.
When Christianity and all religions rise up to the place where they free
their congregations from the cosmic mind, which is the veil that separates us
from the truth, then religion will be that which it is supposed to be. When it
recognizes this is the task, to melt, to dissolve the belief that evil is on this earth.
We have worshiped a Jesus as a person, but now we know no Jesus after the
flesh. And so Jesus, whom we worship after the flesh, departs, and says, If I
go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you, if I go not away you will
continue to see me after the flesh, instead of to know that I am Spirit
incarnate, and that Spirit incarnate in you is the very self same Christ, that
Paul says we will now worship instead of the flesh.
TOC
157
__________________________________________________________________________________
As you take this to heart, as you catch the feeling of the cosmic
thought waves, that become this outer universe, only because you have not
been in the Christ spirit, you find the voice that melts those cosmic thought
waves. Now, I could talk for another five hours on how to be silent when you
meditate, but it wouldnt help you be silent when you meditate, until you
have crossed out the belief that there is one real physical form on this earth.
As you practice, you will find that the thing you have missed in much of
your meditations is that you havent given enough time to silent
contemplation, its all been, Ill close my eyes and wait for God to do
something. But there must be more time given to contemplation, in the
silence, where you rest. And youre not trying to meditate at all, youre trying
to commune with the Spirit, youre trying to come into a place where you can
take a thought. Take a thought for instance like we had today, This world is
composed of cosmic thought waves, now most of us have never heard that
before, and if you appear next week without having contemplated it, you
would really be no further along than you are this moment. But if you
contemplate it, you will discover that in the contemplation, something takes
root, something begins to bubble up, and before you know it, there is a
quickening process taking place in you, and it lifts you right into the Silence of
meditation without the slightest effort on your part. Youre dissolved into the
one infinite Self, all because you are working with this idea, that cosmic
thought waves constitute the visible world that we see. You dwell with that a
while, you contemplate it, you mull it over, you ponder it, as Mary did in her
heart. And finally, in this contemplation, the roots of you are being dug
deeper and deeper. You see this is the preparation of the soil, this is what
takes place before the Silence of meditation. Most of us havent flung the soil
enough and when we go into meditation were rather barren.
I made a note today, and Im glad this question came up to remind
you that there must be more periods of silent contemplation. For in that
contemplation, you suddenly find that another mind takes over for you.
Youre not in your mind at all. And when youre not in your mind, even though
you didnt plan it that way, youre really in meditation; that's where the voice
comes to melt the world of problems around us.
Now it would seem that weve covered the next chapter, but Im quite
sure that a whole new flood of ideas will come to us, about this is a spiritual
universe. The progression is very clear. It is a slow constant erosion of the belief
in a material world, the end of judgment and criticism, and the realization
TOC

158
__________________________________________________________________________________
that God will never come to remove the bad conditions that beset us,
because they are merely hypnosis.
Now when I tell you not to remove the conditions, but to remove the
beliefs, it is because Spirit gave it to me just that way. In the Bible it might
read, Resist not evil, take no thought for your life, agree with thine adversary,
turn the other cheek. Putting it in practical, simple twentieth century English,
it says that if you come above the belief in evil, you are free of that evil, and it
cannot externalize in your life.
Ice is nothing but water frozen. Outer conditions are nothing but belief
frozen, to appear visible. The belief and the condition are one and the same;
one is invisible, and one is visible. Remove the invisible belief and the visible
condition will vanish and there are no exceptions. Now that capacity to
remove that belief, is where you should dedicate your effort, your time, your
thought, your contemplation, until one by one, the beliefs that you entertain
about a physical world are overcome.
You have much precedent for that, throughout the so called miracles
of the Master in the Bible. He had no belief in a material world and this
spiritual knowledge translated outwardly as even better good harmonious
matter, because he brought forth, the activity of the Divine image where only
a mental human image had appeared. Now this is our collective and
individual job, practice please, the Silence, letting all cosmic thought waves
come across your face, going by, and through you with no reaction, and
youll find that youre able to move in the outer world with your eyes open,
even knowing this is the truth of everything you see, even an atom bomb is
nothing but cosmic thought waves, nothing of a material nature is anything
but cosmic thought waves made visible and tangible.
There is a story about an Indian who spent six years, just in the quiet
solitude of contemplation, until he could come out, and then face the firing
squad and know the bullets couldnt touch him, and there wasnt a single
bullet according to this particular writer, that could touch this man. He knew
the non reality of matter, and this was his dominion over matter. I must say I
didnt verify it, or know how to, but youll find it in one of the books, I think it
was, Masters of the Far East. Now these men are communicating to us vital
truths, but that's all they can do. The voice in you must be your power, and
you must prepare a way through the purity of your thought, the acceptance
of only that which is true, and youll find that voice, that living quality of God
in you, does go before you in every way.
TOC
159
__________________________________________________________________________________
Id like you to apply some of these things to your daily problems, with
the realization that you dont get rid of the problem, you overcome the belief
that the problem exists, and then you will find, you have a new weapon,
which was ordained by the Spirit.
Well just have a moment of silence now...
When I meditated on this cosmic thought waves, I found a great joy
creeping up inside me, as if something grand and new and wonderful had
been discovered. I believe some of you may feel that, if you try it. I think it's a
beginning of a new level of consciousness in a way that at the moment, each
of us will have to discover within himself.
Thank you again, and a pleasant afternoon to you all.....
TOC
Chapter 9: This Is A Spiritual Universe
Herb: Id like to suggest that today, we challenge ourselves and make

ourselves face spiritual truth without flinching, we each appoint ourselves a
committee of one and take our humanhood in hand as a child.
Now the first challenge is this: Did Joel die?
And the reason I put it to you that directly is this; When we are told, that
this is a spiritual universe and we know that Spirit cannot die, we must face
the fact that every individual that we know, who can die, is being regarded
by us, with a divided consciousness. The moment we can know any individual
who can die, we are walking outside the spiritual universe, and when you are
walking outside of it, where can you really be walking if there is no other
universe? Now if we are to come out of this Cosmic hypnosis and walk in
reality, we must accept one ultimatum to ourselves; you are either the
human, not the divine image and likeness of God, or you are the Christ man,
and there is no in between, there is no half and half, there is Christ man child
of God; or human the illegitimate, the orphan, the one who has no Father,
and lives under the law of matter.
Now, we in this class have come to a place where it is quite likely that
very little new truth will be added with words, and rather than seek new truth,
the time has come to live by the truth that we know, so that if you are walking
this earth under the belief that you are corporeal being, man of flesh, born to
live and to die. Then the truth even that you have learned has not made
penetration, and you cannot accept, or even expect to walk under divine
law on this earth.
Now, all of the subtleties of Paul, in his epistles, all of the subtleties of
Master Christ Jesus in his three year demonstration, are all pointing to the fact
that if this is a spiritual universe, it is not a material universe and this must be
faced.
We cannot continue riding two horses at the same time. You are either
to live a day in the awareness of your spiritual Self or you must face it that you
are going to live that day as a material being under the law of good and
under the law of evil. And so now that we have come past the toddling
stage, now that we can say that we are children who have begun to grow
161
__________________________________________________________________________________
up, let us see what it means to walk as the Christ, as the accepted child of
God instead of the orphan.
We have here a very unusual statement in the chapter under
consideration today, it is about the baggage again, but now were going to
see that baggage in a different light than we ever have before, when we
look at one sentence which is the highlight of the entire chapter.
Briefly, the baggage is lost and for three weeks Joel is without it, quite
concerned about it, but quite sure it will turn up, but it doesnt and so there
he is in South Africa without his baggage, sure it will turn up, and everyday it
does not turn up, until finally three weeks later he says, Ive got to find out
what mistake I have made, and he goes into contemplation and meditation
to discover what is wrong in the way he has seen this situation. And finally, he
sees very quickly, he was waiting for material baggage, and he of all people
who knows this is a spiritual universe. And so now the wheels begin to turn, of
course there is no space where baggage could be lost, there is no space that
baggage could occupy and there is no time in which it could be lost, and
there is no time in which it could be found. All of this continues until he is
totally convinced that his real mistake was in the belief that there is material
baggage, rather now he knows that baggage represents an idea, a spiritual
idea, visibly materially interpreted by the mind of man. And so he releases the
visible interpretation called baggage accepting the invisible idea of
baggage, in Divine mind and says that idea is omnipresent, now I can release
it, Divine mind will place its idea where it belongs and in the absence of a
contrary belief in a human mind, inevitably the spiritual idea of baggage will
manifest where it is needed, and with that he went to sleep, and sure
enough, the one who could do something about it, discovered the baggage
and there it was.
Now Joel had his baggage, and we all had, we thought, a principle,
but all we really had was half a principle, because we only had a story, about
a man who decided there is no material baggage and went to sleep, and I
can assure you, that if the same incident occurred to you and you did that
which is said Joel did, your baggage would not appear, because he did quite
a bit more, but as Jesus said to his disciples There is more that I could tell you
but you could not bare it now. Let's see the portion of the story that was
untold, and lets find in it, the principle that we who wish to walk in Christ can
follow.
TOC

162
__________________________________________________________________________________
We see that Joel impersonalized the baggage, he saw it as a

nothingness, matter without reality, without fabric, without substance,
fine..true. But do you see that he also did this about himself, that just as
baggage was not matter neither was Joel, thats the other half, there was no
physical Joel to receive baggage and there was no physical baggage, there
was only a spiritual universe.
Now over here is the baggage and over here is Joel, what are they, in
his realization he saw baggage as an image in time and space and also Joel
as an image in time and space, but where were these images? In Spirit,
because Spirit is all there is, they were in omnipresence and Spirit
Omnipresence is not divided, only the images of form were divided.
The image of Joel physically, was separated from the image of
baggage physically, but both the baggage and Joel in reality were pure
Spirit, undivided, and it had to be that realization which permitted him to relax
and drop the matter knowing that the Oneness of Spirit will ever manifest its
harmony where it must, and that invisible Spiritual idea being Omnipresent,
when there was no one out here, to accept two images, but rather one who
would accept one Spiritual reality then the invisible Spirit being Omnipresent
would bring the two images together in the same place, as they were in the
invisible Spirit.
Now once you capture, that the word baggage is a symbol for
everything else in this Universe, then your principle begins to expand and
multiply.
Joels baggage had to come, because the power of Spirit is ever
fulfilling itself, it will not produce an image in the visible, without sustaining that
image. The Divine image of man is ever sustained by the self fulfilling Spirit,
which is the very substance of that man, and as a consequence, wherever
you are, whoever you are and whenever you are there, your own must come
to you because you are never separated from your baggage, your
household, your companion, your Truth, your reality, all is embodied in the one
invisible Self and there is never a separation in Spirit. With this knowledge you
can walk the earth.
I can never be separated from anything that is mine, but I must
translate these things I call mine, back to their Spiritual Identity. All things are
the invisible Spirit and in in the knowledge that Spirit is one and is never
divisible, I accepting myself as Spirit and no material world whatsoever, know
that I have found the invisible Kingdom of God and that all things must be
TOC
163
__________________________________________________________________________________
added in Divine sequence, in the right quantities, in the right place, at the
right time and so he rested as we must learn to rest, in fact that not only his
baggage had to come to him, but the fullness of the embodiment of Christ
had to be revealed in this time, space world of images.
All that belongs to you is ever yours, there is absolutely no power to take
it from you, the only power to keep it from you lies in your disbelief in your own
Spiritual Selfhood. By the same token, nothing can be added to you, for all
that you are or ever will be is already a completed embodiment in the Christ.
You remember that in Ecclesiastes: Nothing can be added or subtracted
from the Spiritual Universe.
When you have a fairly good grasp of this, you do not identify things or
persons, but you re-translate everything back to Spiritual reality, in other
words, you re-conceive the universe immaculately as it is, and you
consciously walk through the immaculate universe, knowing that I am never
divided from myself. If I have a need, it is completely expressed in the invisible
world, whatever need I may have is already a Spiritual idea fulfilled and
invisibly manifest and must come to me fulfilled in my acceptance of the
invisible Spiritual Nature of this universe.
You see we have walked the earth and have made ourselves orphans,
we have denied the Fatherhood of God, we have insisted that we are
material beings and those of us who have even had a measure of the
knowledge that we are not, have been able to receive that impulse from the
Spirit, which shows you that Omnipotence rests only in the realization of Christ
within.
I must be wherever the Father is, there is no place God can be, that the
reality of you is not. We are not limited to the form, but rather, we learn that
Paul has told us that the false God of this world has made us ashamed and
afraid, so that we deny the Christ light within, but Jesus he said, was not afraid
and ashamed to declare himself one with God and in the facing of the fact
of the Spiritual universe, which is God, which is the one, you find it impossible
to avoid that confrontation where you must demand of yourself the
acceptance that I and the Father are one, and can never be separate, can
never be divided, can never exist as a twoness in reality.
Now ask yourself and answer yourself, within yourself: Who are you? To
what name do you answer? Are you walking as that one? Are you walking in
a Spiritual Universe? Or are you dividing heaven and earth? Are you dividing
God and man? Are you living in a body, in a mind, in a life which is not the
TOC

164
__________________________________________________________________________________
body, the mind, the life of God? If you are, then you are the creature who
receives not the things of God for one reason alone, you have made yourself
an orphan, you refuse to be the Child of God, you refuse to walk in the body
of God, in the mind of God, in the Soul of God, in the Life of God, you refuse
to accept the incorporeal nature of reality, and for you always there will be
baggage separated from you, people separated from you, things separated
from you, conditions dividing you, why? because in the world of matter this is
the nature of the material universe but in the world of Spirit, which knows no
opposite, there is no baggage that can be separated from you.
The Christ says I have no baggage to lose, the Christ says I have no
health to lose, I have no wealth to lose, the Christ says I have neither health
that is good nor health that is bad, I am neither rich nor poor, I am neither
here nor there, the Christ says I can never be born or never die, the only way
we can find the treasures of Divine law functioning in our lives is to pass the
quotation stage, and spend our day accepting God as the only Life on this
planet. We must resolutely and consciously, walk forth with the knowledge
that I am Spirit, God governed, living in a Spiritual universe and not under the
law of matter. The law of matter has no power whatsoever over my Christ Self
and there is no other self. We must learn to look at our physical problems, at
our mental, social, economic problems and recognize that each of these
problems is baggage, a false sense of a material quantity and quality, and
that our good health is only separated from us because we have accepted a
material sense of health, our income is separated from us because we have
accepted a material sense of income, our happiness separated from us for
the same reason.
Always fear confusion doubt resentment, these are the feelings we must
look at with the eye of a critic who says, if I fear I am denying Christhood, if I
doubt I am denying Christhood, if I am unhappy I am denying Christhood, if I
lack, if I am limited, if I look at the germ and worry about it, I am denying
Christhood, if I am separated from my good, I am denying Christhood, I must
re-translate myself back into the child of God, the Spirit of God and know that
the Spirit of God is now under Divine Law.
It matters not what appears, what strikes, what threatens, it matters not
if your toothbrush shows you gums are bleeding, it matters not if theres an
issue of blood, nothing matters except the realization that Spirit is my name,
Divine consciousness is running a perfect universe here, there and
everywhere, Now, and in this acceptance that divine consciousness is the all
and is infallible, I can look at the issue of blood and realize the hypnotism of it,
TOC
165
__________________________________________________________________________________
I can look at the baggage and say mine own must come to me. Who can
take away my health if my name is Spirit Christ, who can take away anything
that is yours, what competitor can rob you of that which is involved in your
Spiritual Truth.
Our place then is not to go out shopping for new buyers, new clients,
new customers, new anything, because this is the physical material self. Our
place is to know that all that I shall need throughout eternity is embodied in
myself, and that the images of myself appear in time and in space, will
conform to the harmony of my inner being, when I accept, that the
Fatherhood of God is the source revealed by Jesus, by other Masters, as the
One source of all Life, there is no other source for Life, no other source for Law,
no other source for substance, only the Father within: That is my source and
my substance and my Being.
Now when you can say to yourself, who are you? and answer correctly
within, you are at the point where you are making a demand upon yourself to
walk forth in that Identity.
This morning there should have been an adjustment made, in which
you completely re-conceived the physical universe in your consciousness,
and saw that there would not be people in your life today. There would not
be things, there would not be conditions, there would only the activity of Spirit
wherever you went and then as you appeared in a physical form, mingling
with others in a physical form, you would not see them as separate from
yourself, anymore that Joel saw the baggage as separate from himself, you
would see that behind the mask of corporeality is the One invisible Spirit of all,
you would be accepting Divine Law, to look unto me, the invisible Father, the
one source.
Now we are told by Paul that the first born of every creature is the
Christ. We are told in Revelation, that the only true witness to the universe of
the Father is the first born of every creature the Christ and we who seek the
grace of the Father must accept ourselves as that first born, which is the only
witness of reality.
You see we have been too content with the words, too content with
the thoughts, the ideas, the intellectual attitudes, too content with being
entertained and amused, feeling that now I have this idea I can walk to
some degree in harmony.
TOC

166
__________________________________________________________________________________
Now, when Joel lost his baggage a wonderful thing happened to him, if
he hadnt lost it we would not have learned this great principle that I and my
baggage can never be divided, I and my good can never be divided, I and
my identity can never be divided. We can look then at seeming error,
seeming confusion, seeming lack, seeming problems and learn the great
truth, that because Spirit is all, there is no place where the problem can be,
the problem can only exist in a false state of consciousness. There is no place
for it, there is no place for a problem in Spirit and Spirit is all.
Many people have been troubled by the appearance of blood, Id like
those who may have that problem come up from time to time, to know this.
The woman who rushed up to Jesus also had an issue of blood, and the
symbology there of her being healed by touching the hem of his robe is this,
after the issue of blood there was a healing, often times an issue of blood is a
sign that a great spiritual change is taking place in you, you may be
frightened by it, until you know that, then you will discover the truth of it, that
when there is a great issue of blood in some way, it is frequently a sign that
you have gone through a great Spiritual change, and the Spiritual change
manifests as a physical change and when you know that, you will not be
alarmed. This is what happened to the woman who touched the hem of his
robe, she had been going through a great spiritual change, the issue of blood
was the outer sign of it, and when she touched the realization of Christ that
was the end of it.
Do not be alarmed at anything in this world, there is always a point
behind it and someday in retrospect you will find that point. Evil has no
existence in the Spiritual universe and that is where we are.
Now your function is not to consider the opinions of the world but to be
that One, who is a majority, it may seem like a big task, but that is the
ultimatum each of us faces when we accept that our one goal is to walk with
God. We must be the one who is a majority. Youve heard the words
wholeness, fullness, glory, remember that the wholeness of your being is
already established, if you are trying to become whole, you cannot, if you are
trying to attain the fullness of your being, you cannot, if you are trying to be a
place where the glory of the Father is made manifest, this is another part of
the illusion. The wholeness, the glory, the fullness are all established in your
being now. God is Ising everywhere. To be the one who is the majority, the
one who is One with God, you walk in the realization that God is Ising. God is
functioning, Spirit is being its perfect self, and if something seems apart from
you, it is illusion, if something seems wrong with you, it is only false
TOC
167
__________________________________________________________________________________
consciousness, nothing can be wrong with you, but plenty can be wrong with
your false concept of yourself, and therefore get out of the false concept of
yourself and accept yourself as God sees you, consciously Christing yourself.
Yes, we cannot tell this at the early stages of this work, but there is no
reason why you should be shocked to know that you must live each day as
the Christ, in a Spiritual universe aware that you are separated from no-thing
and no-one. Christ is inseparable from Christ and Christ is the one infinite
Divine image and likeness of the Father. All things translated into the invisible
self, are the one invisible Christ. I can be separated from no man, I can be
separated from no health, I can be separated from no-thing, for there is no
man and there is no-thing, there is only Christ invisible.
Once you accept the fraction, you are denying the Infinite, once you
accept the lie, you are denying the truth, once you accept mortality, you are
denying Spiritual immortality as the only reality, and so you become
observant, diligently alert and watchful. This finite condition does not enter
your consciousness to defile it. This problem, this lack, this limitation, this need,
you learn the great secret, this need only exists in the false finite human
consciousness. This need is already fulfilled, accept yourself in Spirit, accept
everyone you know in Spirit, and rest and watch, the manifestation of the
need fulfilled, Christ fulfilling itself.
How many of us have not put this to the test, how many of us still think
that I can still figure this out for myself, think of the mental barriers that we
have built up limiting ourselves to our sense of things, limiting ourselves to our
mind concepts. When if the world depended on us, we know very well that
that would be the end of the world. You and I werent up last night turning the
tides, we didnt get up this morning and set the sun up there in the sky, but in
our mind if we determined that we were going to do these things there would
be no sun, there would be no tides turned, we couldnt even make our own
hearts beat.
Why not then, relax into that force of being, which now at this instant
and forever more is maintaining its perfect Selfhood everywhere. It knows
nothing about separation between man and God, between man and his
needs, only our human minds know these separations. It knows nothing about
germs infecting the human body, it knows nothing about old age, only our
human minds know old age, infection, lack and limitation and this human
mind and its counterpart the universal mind, in their awareness of a world that
is not, have robbed us of our identity.
TOC

168
__________________________________________________________________________________
You depend on no man to reclaim all that is yours. There is nothing any
person in this world or any condition among nations can withhold from you.
We each have complete and total dominion, over the perfect universe that
we truly inhabit.
Now, every moment that you permit yourself to live in a divided
consciousness you are turning to the God of this world and away from the
Spiritual universe of the Father. There is not a single problem that you have
that is real, never has been.
Just the other day I had a little session with a Llama from Tibet, I dont
know if there are any others in this country or not, and he said something very
interesting, something I have been trying to formulate into words many times,
he said There are no objects when you remove the subject, there are no
claims or problems when you remove the human sense of life.
Now, these men from Tibet who have been scattered by the
communists in China, this would appear to be a very serious thing for the
world, but you can begin to see that now these men would be scattered to
the four winds, they will appear in many countries and always that which the
human mind interprets as a bad thing, is not that at all. Now there are young
boys who can study here with this Llama. Now they can receive from him
wisdom that the world has not received for hundreds of years.
Always what you consider the bad in your life, is only the breaking up of
those barriers that you have built to the realization of Christ and there need
not be a continuation of those barriers or of those problems, the subject must
be removed, and the subject is your human consciousness. There is a
tendency to indulge our humanness, instead of denying it, when we were
told to deny ourselves, it was to bring us face to face with the knowledge,
that the self we were to deny is the false sense of self and only in the denial of
it could the Christ self shine through.
Now look again at your life, at every evil you consider to be in it, and
crucify not the evil but your belief that the evil is there, truly when you say
there is evil in your life , the real error there is that you are denying Christ, as
the substance of your being, and you can fight those errors endlessly and
even win some times, but you will still be out of Christhood. Remove the
subject, the subject is the human selfhood, there never was one and it
doesnt matter if you see one in the mirror or the one you see in the mirror is
occasionally ill, there is no such subject, there is only the invisible child of
God and when you have accepted that invisible child of God to be your
TOC
169
__________________________________________________________________________________
name, then your next responsibility is, to not go forth and deny it, by word or
deed.
Look at the Masters, what made them Masters? they walked in Spiritual
bodies, they did not walk in physical bodies, they did not walk in human
minds, where did they get their Spiritual bodies? where did they get their
Infinite Divine Mind? Look unto Me, they merely accepted their true nature of
being, as a Spiritual body and a Divine Mind and then refused to go outside
of that Spiritual body, outside of that Divine Mind by human deeds, they were
True to that which they accepted.
We who are not Masters, have the same Spiritual bodies and the same
divine Mind as they, the difference was that they accepted Truth of being
and we put it off. None of us have less than a Spiritual body than Jesus or less
of a Divine Mind, for we are the same first born, as Paul put it, the first born of
every creature, is what he revealed unto us, but the child in us, that is still
playing with the milk instead of the meat, with the toys instead of the reality,
the humanness of us that still wants to live in the masquerade, refuses to
accept that we are that One.
Now there will be a lecture next week, and one after that and one after
that, but I can assure you that those who merely hear the words will be short
changing themselves, there must be that dedicated effort which rigorously
rejects all that denies your identity.
Side One
If you have a problem and have to figure out what to do, you are
accepting something that denies your identity, the correct procedure should
be, now let me see, is there a problem in Christ? then the answer follows
swiftly, of course not, then what is this problem, this problem is the statement
that I am not the invisible child of God. Therefore what am I to do, attack the
problem or establish identity, so your method is completely different than the
world method. Always you do not attack the problem you re-establish identity
as the child of God, and as that child, as the living Spirit of God you rest,
because all that is existent, exists only in Spiritual Omnipresence and is self
enforcing and every problem could only be illusion because God being all
and God being perfect, all that remained was for you to know that I and the
Father are one Spirit.
It is not unseemly to think of yourself on a level of God, that confusion,
that fear that sense of immodesty must go, unless you think of yourself on a
TOC

170
__________________________________________________________________________________
level with God you are establishing two where only one is. Only God is Ising,
there is no second self, and the you that refuses to be on a level with God is
the you that is non existent. Now you have all of the world mind to combat in
this, all of the world mind that believes that there is God and, and you have
the teaching of Joel which tells you that there is no God and, and you have
the teaching of Jesus which says I and the Father are not two but one. Oh
you can go through your mind hundreds of times where you had God and
me, God and a problem, God and a human heart, God and a human body
but there isnt any such thing there is only God and a human body is excess
baggage, and a human heart is excess baggage, and a human life is excess
baggage and because of the excess baggage we have the problems in that
baggage.
God Is, and thats where you stop and because God is Omnipresence
itself, I being all that the Father is , I am Omnipresence itself, when you catch
that you are not that Joel who is separated from baggage, or that baggage,
but you are Omnipresent, then the images of Joel and baggage are brought
together fulfilling their functions, when you catch that you are Omnipresent
instead of corporeal form, then all of the physical images necessary for the
fulfillment of that which is your corporeal form will flow forth in perfect
continuity.
Now the re-identification from man of earth, from creature, from
physical self, from physical being, to Spirit which is Omnipresence itself, is the
way we must learn to spend our days. The moment I am Omnipresence
realized, I am immune from every germ that this world can ever find within
itself, the moment you are Omnipresence realized and you can be as you
work with it, you find that all physical disabilities are impossible, a physical
disability can only happen in a physical being and if you have a physical
disability you are accepting yourself then to be physical being. If you are a
physical being, naturally you can have physical disabilities, naturally you can
have physical problems, but you have made yourself an orphan by calling
yourself a physical being, you are not absent from the body and therefore
you are not present with the Lord. The acceptance of myself as Spirit is
absence from the body and present with the Lord, and only then, does the
infinity of Spirit move the ends of the earth to demonstrate the perfection of
Spirit, the Grace of Spirit the sufficiency of Spirit in all things.
Now, you are not finite, you cannot be mortal, you cannot be physical,
you cannot be limited nor can you exist in time or in space. God does exist in
time or in space, God is not limited, God is not finite, God is not corporeal,
TOC
171
__________________________________________________________________________________
God is not suffering, God has no problems and I and the Father are One. You
must consciously be that one in everything you think, say and do, you must
make the effort to change our attitude, our actions until we can say my
Father work hitherto. Spirit is here working, and whatever you see this form out
here do is only being done because Spirit within is becoming the activity
without. God realized within becomes God activity without, the inner and the
outer are one in Spirit.
Now, it would be so easy to continue with great thoughts and great
ideas and to repeat principles but theres a job now for you to do, I know
youve been doing it, what were doing today is taking advantage of a great
truth revealed in the unmasking of the material universe, Joel completely
dissolved every possible idea that we may have had that there is a universe
of matter. There cannot be two if God is One and the title of this very chapter
saying, This is a Spiritual Universe, forever and ever repudiates even the
slightest notion you may have as a remnant of thought, that there is any
material substance in this universe. There is none and because there is no
material substance there can be no material law, you cannot have a law of
matter if you have no matter, you cannot have a law of disease, you cannot
have a law of supply, you cannot have a law of any material thing because
there is no material thing.
Thank heaven he lost his baggage and when he did he found for us
another dimension of identity, that I am not Joel, I am not baggage, I am
Omnipresent Spirit, the full embodiment of God and this isnt something to be
attained, it isnt something youre going to become, it is something you must
insist on now, accept now and if you have to accept it five years from now,
that will be the now in which you must accept it. Now are we the Sons of God
means, now are we the Infinite Spirit Itself.
Now look at your high blood pressure or your low blood pressure, look at
everything about you that has been troublesome and realize it does not exist
in the Spiritual Universe.
All of the subtle emotional problems, subtle fears, and disquietings they
are all a part of the hypnotism that do not exist in a Spiritual universe and
there are things that are so tangible that you wonder how can they be
possibly be nonexistent. I have that great big cavity in my right molar or
yesterday my heart fluttered a little bit, or some doctor wants to cut two
inches off my intestines, somebody else talked about amputation. The words,
the labels they are in different intensities of untruth, this is a Spiritual Universe.
TOC

172
__________________________________________________________________________________
Do you see that when you rest in that you are bringing the infinite law of Spirit
to dissolve the bleeding gum, the need for the amputation, the need for the
surgery, the need for any of the physical adjustments that have seemed
necessary.
Now were not looking for new worlds to conquer because we have
infinity already established as our being. When you touch your Christhood
here and now you are in infinity, you have all the clients that you could ever
handle, you have all the profits you could ever spend, where are they? In
your Christhood.
You have all the perfection of body that all the surgeons in the world
can never achieve, in your Christ body, and that Christ body is always yours.
Lets get out of these mortal bodies, living in time, lets get out of them before
they become unable to carry on as they are today. We dont have to fly
through space to get out of them, we have merely to accept that I never
had a physical body as my real body, I never had a physical heart, I never
had a heart that could be well or bad, I always was pure Spiritual being and
that pure spiritual being, lives itself without a second mind there, a human
finite mind, to fuss and fret and fume and worry, catch the fear and
recognize it as a denial of Christhood, catch every declaration of lack or
claim and know it to be a denial of Christhood, and recognize that whatever
effort is necessary to overcome that denial, that is how you attain, the full
flowing Glory, wholeness and fullness of your own being realized as a living
experience.
There are two things you could do that would help you, one is to take a
specific problem and write a little essay to yourself about it, dont be afraid of
it, put it down on paper where you can look at it. Now this what the problem
appears to be and its very real, itd be real to the medical world, the
psychological world, the philosophical world, the religious world, itd be real
to mankind just as it is to the human consciousness of you, but what is that
saying?
Now on paper youre composing your rebuttal, if this problem is real
then God isnt Ising right here, God isnt all right here, Spirit isnt the only one
right here and theres no such thing as Omnipresent Spirit.
(tape damage)
Lets take another look at this human mind and see how evasive it can
be.
TOC
173
__________________________________________________________________________________
Instinctively we all want to improve and get better, now in your Spiritual
realization you know that you cannot get better, and so every time the mind
says tomorrow will be better, even then must come this realization, that God
will not be better tomorrow, thats just another trick of the mind to put off the
confrontation with truth, which says, Spirit is my name now, not tomorrow,
now, now, then youll say to yourself, well I suppose its a Spiritual Universe
but how do I fit in to it? Thats another trick to the mind because there is no
Spirit and you, there is no Spirit and Ruth, there is no Spirit and Will, there is no
Spirit and Edgar, there isnt Spirit and, Spirit is you. Do you see if the mind
intervenes and causes that separation in which you think there is Spirit and
me, then youre out of the one, and the law of the one cannot function in
two, or one who is separated from the one. Now your mind may even say I
understand that and thats not enough, because this is so fundamental to
walking with God you must take this into the quiet. Spirit is the reality of my
being and thats all I can be and that out there which has the name Edgar,
Ruth, Will, that out there, is the appearance of an image in time and space,
which is an interpretation about the Spirit that I am. That out there with a
name, it will lose its baggage, but I Spirit will not and as long as I Spirit am the
consciousness here, I Spirit can send out as much baggage as is ever needed
and wherever it is needed. I Spirit am the governor of this universe, I Spirit
have dominion over my Spiritual Universe. I Spirit can see all and know all and
am all. Differentiate between the three dimensional image that walks the
earth in a body, which bears your name and the reality of you which is the
Spirit behind it, and know that that Spirit which you are, is the Divine image
and likeness of God, Is under Spiritual law, Is eternally perfect, Is never born
and never dies, Is before Abraham and emphasize that Is every time the
human mind wants to distort and say, tomorrow this and I will do that, get
rid of future tense. Is, The Lord Is my Shepherd, Thine Is the Kingdom the Power
and the Glory, Forever, Is. Every opportunity that the mind gets to wriggle out
it will take, but there should be a higher self there saying no, no, Is, Is Now.
Now I am perfect, I wont have to become perfect, now I am Perfect as my
Father, Now I Am the invisible Spirit of God, and because I Am the invisible
Spirit of God now, there are no problems, for nothing is impossible to God,
nothing is impossible to Spirit and that is my name. Now do I have a problem
to solve if my name is Spirit, when the very nature of Spirit is Omnipotence,
eternally. What could have ever happened to cause a problem in the
Omnipotent Spirit, and therefore do not leave your Eden, do not go out of this
house of Truth, stand in Eden and watch the problem of the three dimensional
TOC

174
__________________________________________________________________________________
image that bears your human name, will benefit by your unwavering
acceptance of Spiritual identity.
Now the great secret in this chapter is in these words, Joel realized that
the baggage was a shadow in his thought, just think of the power of Divine
thought, when a shadow of human thought can stand in the way and Divine
thought coming through the shadow of human thought appears as
baggage. Think what that baggage must be in Spirit, to appear outwardly as
a shadow. Think of the physical universe around you and every bit of it is a
shadow in thought, every physical object, even you from head to toe, are a
shadow in thought, and we need not be concerned about the shadows. We
learn to overcome the belief in the reality of shadows.
Now listen to this paragraph because it may be the germ of your new
dimension;
The Spiritual creation is an incorporeal creation, and a proof of it is that
there was light before there was a sun in the sky, and if we live and move and
have our being in the Spiritual creation as set forth in the first chapter of
Genesis, we can have everything we need without having baggage.
Now, to live in the first chapter of Genesis in the Spiritual creation
means: to be Spirit, consciously. To get back behind the three dimensional
image of form in the knowledge that I Am Spirit and that there is one Infinite
Universal Spirit, Im not separated from it. Only the images in form are
separated, the invisible Spirit is One and that is the meaning of
Omnipresence. I Am that omnipresence in my Spiritual Identity and therefore
all of the images are in that Omnipresence and controlled by it, and then you
have dominion over the images, youve added the dimension that was
missing, Spiritual Identity.
The sense world, that which we see, hear, taste, touch and smell is the
unreal creation described in the second chapter of Genesis, this is the mental
image in mind, now here it is, if we remember that we shall not try to
manipulate the human scene or handle the mental image which exists only
as a shadow within your thought;
Just think of it, that great issue of blood is a shadow in thought, that
pain in the back is a shadow in thought, all of the physicality of our being is a
shadow in thought and we have been trying to repair the shadow in thought,
the mental image, without the realization that the Spiritual universe is all there
is, and in that change of consciousness, you come ultimately to your peace,
TOC
175
__________________________________________________________________________________
in that eventual perfect realization that the physical world in its totality, is a
shadow of thought, you can step back and merely know the truth, that Spirit
is all and that Spiritual truth that you know, makes you free. You must
remember that sentence its on page 102 in the second paragraph its really
the third because the first paragraph is a continuation from the previous
page, exists only as a mental shadow within your thought, then you will be
witnesses to the quick dissolution of the mental images. There is no such thing
as a material body, there is only a material concept of body.
Now this is the hard Truth then, as long as you maintain the material
concept of body you will have the material conditions that go with your
concept.
We are all Masters when we walk in our Spiritual awareness, in our
Spiritual bodies, in our acceptance of the one Spiritual Mind, with the
courage, the tenacity, the willingness to deny all that the human mind holds
dear in the realization that this to shall pass.
Only the eternal is here now, that which is not eternal is not here, it only
seems to be. Only reality is here now, that which changes is unreal, and we
are moving out of the unreal, the changing, the temporary into the real,
present eternal now.
One of the finest exercises you can have, is sit back in the quiet and to
know that wherever god is I am and wherever I am God is, and that God
never enters time, therefore I if I am in time am separated from God, I must be
in the eternal not in passing time. And all you need do is sit back and realize
that and subtly a beautiful thing happens, without even a major revelation or
realization in you, the mind seems to give way to the truth, and ever so
stealthily comes something that tells you, you have been released into a
higher self. I Spirit am not in time, I Spirit do not occupy space and thats all I
need do is rest in that, youll be quickened.
Not I will be, but I am, and as I face every situation with the knowledge
that I am Spirit, you will find that instead of being crucified you will be
crucifying unreality. I am Spirit, Now! I am the Spirit of God all day today, I am
the Spirit of God wherever I go and wherever I go the Spirit of God is for there
is no other. You are accepting the Spirit of God as you, as your neighbor, you
are not communing with flesh and blood. I Am is all that is present wherever
you are, and every time someone wants to take something into the future, I
Am must be your knowing, I Am now the Son of God. The Is-ness and the Amness of your Spiritual self, you must ascend, by the constant knowing that they
TOC

176
__________________________________________________________________________________
are your being. God is never future tense, God is never going to become
God, God is never going to improve any condition on this earth, nothing can
ever get better, dont let yourself be fooled into thinking that things can get
better, in Spirit, in reality, all is already perfect now, and hold to it, dont wait
for them to get better accept their perfection now, in the I Am of your being,
and you will perceive the miracle of the truth made evident by your
conscious of it.
Youre not going to be better tomorrow, you cannot be better than the
Spirit that you are this moment and that is perfect as your Father. Always as
we walk with this knowledge, we are one with God and that is the majority,
and that is the one power functioning where you stand, this is your freedom,
this one being now, the world is waiting, Spirit is now, and all of the waiting is
the denial of the fact that Spirit is now. Perfection in health is now, fullness of
being is now, wholeness is now, completeness is now, God is now. Accept
your Identity as the nowness of Spirit and wherever you go you will see it is
true, it will manifest your acceptance of it, there is no future tense in the
perfection of being, perfection is now forever and as you witness it now in
your consciousness you will witness it in your experience.
Now we are getting out of the consciousness that is divided, not trying
to go down a ski slope on two pairs of skis. Were not living in two worlds,
were living in the universe of Spirit and whatever appears in the physical
world will be under the law of the Spiritual kingdom that we inhabit in our
consciousness. Each of us is a teacher, each of us is a practitioner, each of us
is the Christ, each of us is ready to bless, the moment we reject the physical
self as our being, as our neighbors being.
Now if in your writing down of a problem and you are working it out on
paper, you run into an obstacle, that obstacle must be taken into
contemplation until it clarifies itself within you, and if in your handling of
problems this way you come into some cases and solve them, you will
discover principles that will be yours forever. If any of you are able through this
method to overcome false beliefs and want to send me your solution to them
Id be more than interested to see them. Anytime you show progress, a form
of progress and want to tell me about it, be sure that I will be delighted to
hear it because your progress is mine.
There is none of us now, who isnt far ahead of where we were two
hours ago and if you look around you at your fellow man, who is still wallowing
in the notion that tomorrow will be better for him, recognize that he too at this
TOC
177
__________________________________________________________________________________
moment is that same Spirit you have been accepting as you own. Dont let
the world belief, though it be five million against one take you out of the one
who is the majority with the Spiritual Truth. You will do more to conquer disease
on this earth than entire medical profession, because you will be at the root of
that which agrees with the Father, who says, all of my Spirit is thy Spirit and
who has said it to every individual on the face of this earth, accept it, then
youre a Divine practitioner, youre hid in Christ.
Lets not wait for anything to get better, lets accept, perfection is all that
God is, now. Let that be the law of your complete Life, every facet of it and
as within so without.
Our final meditation then, is only acceptance of Identity, offspring of
God, Spiritual being, one with the Father indivisible forever, never separate no
matter what the human mind may think and therefore never separate from
the Father always under Divine law. Always perfect because divine law can
never be less and no matter what may appear, perfection is the reality of
your being, never can I and the Father be two, even if I want to be or try to
be, it is impossible, for I am the Spirit of God. Every physical denial of that
oneness is a lie and has no power to change the truth into something else.
If the earth rained bombs tomorrow we would all be one Spiritual being,
perfect as our Father in spite of what appears and in your consciousness there
will come a time when this is your conviction, it can be your awareness now in
the acceptance, that whatever the Father says is the fact and nothing can
change the Divine fact. My Spirit is thine, all that I have is thine, look unto Me
all ye ends of the earth and be saved for I am the Lord thy God and beside
me there is no other.
If you still have a problem youre in the lie about your own Identity, that
is what you must wrestle with, until the lie is removed in your consciousness,
and no matter what the problem it must respond to the truth that makes you
free.
Now today you have been given a new patient and that patient is your
human mind, its going to do everything to tell you that youre wrong, but
remember the mind is the patient, not you. Give it your love and attention
and free it from its false sense of self. As we continue then to obey the law of
oneness, that oneness will manifest in our lives.
We get into the Sermon On The Mount next week from law to Grace,
dont forget if any of you care to write what you have discovered, or how you
TOC

178
__________________________________________________________________________________
have overcome a problem through this method, or want to ask how you can
overcome one that you have not been able to overcome, either way, Im
very interested. Were getting to the place now where were going to glorify
the Father in all our ways and the closer we work on it the better, I look
forward to seeing you soon, thanks so much.
TOC
Chapter 10: Ye Have Heard it Said of Old
Herb: There was a story about a Chinese butcher who had a cleaver
that he never sharpened in twenty years, and he was asked one day what his
secret might be, and he said, Well, I have noticed that there is a space
between the bones of the animal and this space is needed for the joints to
move and I always apply my cleaver in that space and that is how I lay aside
the bones and I never have to sharpen my cleaver.
The story is really told by one who popularized the message of Lao Tzu
the Chinese Father of Tao. It is really a message of Grace and it came upon
the earth in a different way through Jesus Christ. At the time that Jesus
appeared, the world was really no better off than it is today. Its problems
were under different names, but essentially man was lost, man did not know
where to go to find the Truth, man was either enslaved to powers outside of
himself, or to persons, or to his own ignorance. And the situation was so grave
that it was necessary at that moment in history, just as the sun must shine and
the rain must fall, at that moment there had to be a shower of words, of
Divine Intelligence, a Light; and this Light that came spoke to men who had
no ears and no eyes. It gave them words and these words fell upon stony
ground, upon places that could not produce the fruit of the seed of the
intelligence, that it shined from on High.
But, fortunately the words were preserved and though there may have
been changes, alterations, the essence of that message is very vibrant today;
waiting for all who can absorb it and are willing to pay the price of following
it. It has been called the greatest message ever delivered to the human race;
The Sermon On The Mount, and it does some very unusual things. It presents
a completely new God, it erases all primitive notions about God. It also
presents a completely new man, it erases all primitive notions about who man
of earth is. It gives him an opportunity to stop stumbling, to stop paying a tithe
to the ignorance of the world around him, and to find out that he is really a
self sufficient individual.
Now it may come to a shock to most of us to learn, that although we
have pretended to ourselves that we understood the message of the man,
that we could run right down those beatitudes and say, Well, of course I
understand them, one day it comes to us and says, Well, you understand

180
__________________________________________________________________________________
them, but do you really? Are you living them? Is it just something you read one
day? Or did it change your life? Did it bring forth the immortal creature where
the mortal once stood? What have you really done about those beatitudes?
One woman called the other day, she asked for help about her hands,
and then she said, What can I also do to help myself while you are working
on this? and I suggested she might work with the Lords Prayer more carefully
and she said, Well, then Im on the right track because I say the Lords Prayer
every morning. Her emphasis was on I say the Lords Prayer every morning.
I didnt bother at the moment to tell her that she could say it forever, with no
result whatsoever, because the saying of it or the saying of the beatitudes is
like reading a menu in a restaurant; youre still going to be hungry if that's as
far as you go.
Now when I looked at these beatitudes again, I was startled too,
because I know that although I see what they mean, they are still not bone of
my bone, they are not flesh of my flesh, and they must be. And then came an
interesting illumination about them, and so I ask you now what is it that you
lack in this world? Make a list, perhaps youre poor in health, perhaps youre
poor in finances, perhaps youre poor in customers or clients or
companionship, perhaps youre poor in many things, in understanding, in
justice, in friends, in possessions. You can begin to see that as you expand the
various degrees of poverty you think you have, you may come up with a list of
fifty different items. Some material things, some emotional, some sociological,
some economic, and there youll say, Im poor in all of these things.
And along comes the Master and says, That's right, according to your
naked eyes you are poor in all of these things, and if you want to spend fifty
more lifetimes you still will be poor in those things or you will change your list to
another list and be poor in fifty other things; if you keep going about it, the
way you have been going about it. And then he reveals the great new
higher dimension: Nobody is poor in anything. Were only poor in the forms, in
the effects, in the images. What were really poor in is one thing alone, the
substance from which the images are formed. And being rich in that one
substance we have all of the effects we thought we lacked, were no longer
poor in health, were rich in health, were no longer poor in finances, were
rich in finances, were no longer poor in the things of this world, because they
are added unto us, but we must first take the step of realizing that poverty is
never in thing, that is the illusion of poverty.
TOC
181
Chapter 10: Ye Have HEard It Said Of Old
__________________________________________________________________________________
If you are poor in Spirit, you are poor in all things. And so He made that
his first beatitude. The moment you realize that you are poor only in Spirit,
youre on the Path, for at that moment you know that as soon as I attain even
a measure of the substance called Spirit, in that moment I am enriched and
the substance being my possession, it will now form itself as all the things I
have need of. And the moment we know then, that we are only poor in Spirit,
that is the moment we are ready to be blessed.
Blessed are the poor in Spirit, theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven,
because they have the substance of Heaven. And this then was the
revelation to an unheeding world, that this is a universe of Spirit. And deeper
down, would follow, the knowledge that if Spirit is the substance of the
universe, Spirit is my substance. And so at the very same moment he was
revealing Spiritual Identity. Your identity as Spirit, the identity of your neighbor
as Spirit, the identity of the universe as Spirit, and the identity of God as Spirit.
And clearly if all is Spirit then God is the only Spirit, the only One, the only
Being, and now all in one fell swoop he has shown us that there is one power
in the universe, only one, and all the powers of lack and limitation and
disease, even death itself were imaginary powers, existent only because man
did not yet know that he was lacking in the one Spiritual selfhood that he did
not recognize on the earth.
Having it, having his Spiritual Self restored to his consciousness, having a
Spiritual Consciousness, man discovers himself to be the Immortal Self, the
One, without opposite, possessing all of the Spiritual qualities of Spirit and then
the Bible is alive. All that Spirit hath is thine, because though art my Spirit. Did
you say you were lacking in these fifty things? Theyre all included and
embodied in my Spiritual Selfhood, and then the journey has begun. Now we
have this great strength of knowing that I have only one goal, the realization
of my Spiritual Selfhood, having it, I have all.
And as this begins, as this conviction deepens, as nothing in this
universe can stop you, from the attainment of that which you know is Self,
youre faced with the first problem, what am I going to do with this fellow; this
man of flesh? And it tells you to mourn for him, it tells that you if you wish to be
Christed, you must mourn for the man of flesh that you thought you were. It
tells you to lay aside the garment of mortality. It tells you to realize that man of
flesh never was even living, he is a dead corpse. It tells you to mourn for the
dead corpse that you call your human self. It tells you to lay aside dead
concepts, the dead beliefs, the dead ideas. It tells you to lay aside all of the
beliefs of the counterfeit human mind. Yes, we were interested in being
TOC

182
__________________________________________________________________________________
enriched Spiritually, we can only do it when we lay aside the material self. We
are being told to impersonalize life, to take off the persona, the mask of
mortality, and to permit ourselves to accept, not on blind faith anymore, but
on the assurance of the Master within, that there is a Spiritual universe all
around us in which perfection abounds without opposite. So have we been
touched sufficiently to serve this inner Spirit, or do we wish to continue in
mammon, seeking the physical possessions of the world?
This is where we determine the second beatitude and its position in our
life. Are we ready to mourn, to lay aside the false dead self, are we ready to
begin anew, another life, as a child again? A new beginning, a new
dimension, a grander vision of what life should be, and if we answer in the
affirmative, then we begin the third beatitude. We are meek, not to our fellow
man at all, we are meek to the Father within, we are meek unto the Spirit.
We are moving now as pilgrims. We have learned that there is an
infinite Spirit, a transcendental Spirit, which individualizes as the Father within,
and if the outer man will make an adjustment to permit that vital contact with
the inner man, this infinite transcendental Spirit will function where we stand,
in our living experience. And so we become receptive, we develop the
listening ear, we seek the guidance of that Father within, we say, Speak
Father, thy servant heareth, I am a servant of the most High. I listen for my
Father's voice, the shepherd within. And as the Father guides, we become
the outer finger tips of the infinite, we only move as we are moved. The outer
becomes the visible expression of the inner, the mind is no longer on the
throne; the soul is guiding, the soul is teaching, the soul is becoming the
power that furnishes all that is needed in this experience. So we are lifted
through this meekness to the Spirit, into higher realizations of Self and we
come into that great area called righteousness.
This is what we have hungered for and thirsted for, this was the pearl of
great price for which we were willing to sell all that we possessed,
Righteousness! But not my righteousness, not self righteousness, not the
righteousness of this human mind and body, but the Righteousness of the
Father within, the Righteousness which says, My thoughts, My guidance, My
will in you is Righteousness. And until you have opened yourself, through
meekness, through mourning, through the confession of Spiritual poverty, to
My Will in you, you do not rise to the level where you can be an outer
expression of the Infinite, in all its Glory.
TOC
183
__________________________________________________________________________________
This Righteousness is the Righteousness that exceeds the Righteousness

of the Pharisees, of the Scribes, of the Church, of man whose breath is in his
nostrils. For it is not a human Righteousness, it is Divinity expressing Itself;
pouring Itself forth from the deepest recesses of your own Soul. It is Infinite
guidance appearing locally, and thus you have the right use of all the
faculties that you have. In this Righteousness we feel the power of God, we
feel the power of the Spirit, we can feel the doors open around us. We can
feel invisible sunlight, we can hear invisible music, inaudible music, we can
feel the power of the Infinite.
This Righteousness is the beginning of the new dispensation, instead of
Karmic Law, instead of subservience to man, instead of subservience to the
elements, instead of subservience to all of the visible lacks and limitations of
the world, we break the law of Karma. But it is really broken for us, the
opposites diminish, dissolve, and disappear. There is no hate there is only Love,
there is no lack there is only fulfillment, there is no injustice, there is only the
law of Divine Justice because Righteousness now is the only power
functioning in us, we have transcended the opposites.
You can tell when this is happening in you, because it takes you into the
next beatitude, you find you have the quality of mercy and the reason you
do is because as you look out with Righteousness, the Will of the Father
governing you, you look past the forms, you do not judge the effects, the
images. You know now that forgiveness is not a human quality at all,
Forgiveness is the Divine Self within, recognizing Itself without, everywhere. The
Divinity of your being looks out at you fellow neighbor, and beholds the
invisible Christ, that is your mercy; it is the recognition of the invisible Self, the
Son of God everywhere.
And so, once more we are blessed by this new higher vision, we are
merciful, and unknown to us, it is only through this ability to rise to the level of
Divine Forgiveness that we too can be forgiven, that we too can be made
white as snow, for now we are judging no man and we are not judged by
man. The mercy we are extending to the world is measured back unto us,
because we have sent out only the good and only the good can return. All
the bread we cast upon the waters at this level is Love, nothing can return to
you except Love, for that is the Law. And soon we find we have no enemies,
we have no debtors, we have no antagonisms, we are reaching that glorious
place where the Righteousness of the Father within has purified us of the dross
of human resentments, human antagonisms, human judgments.
TOC

184
__________________________________________________________________________________
We are in Conscious Union with the Father. We are in the unconditioned

universe, we are free. We have found the real freedom; the freedom of
Spiritual Consciousness which we could never find in a body, or in a mind.
And now we are a free transparent channel for the Infinite. In this level of
purity we are the pure in heart, there is no personal self intervening, there is no
glass darkly, there is no thinker; there is only the Spirit expressing where you
stand as your very being. This level, the pure at heart, is the Christing. This is the
Christ Consciousness, this is Infinity where you stand.
Now we have discovered then, in these six steps, that Jesus was
teaching the world, that what they saw with a three dimensional eye, was not
the creation of God. He was teaching them that all men on earth were in a
state of cosmic hypnosis, accepting powers that did not exist, conditions that
were unreal, living under a condition of Karmic law, living under the belief of
Divine punishment and in six steps, he delineated the Path the he himself had
already followed; not as theories, but as tested, proven, dependable
demonstration; that if you begin with the realization that your only need is
Spirit, that all that exists is Spirit, and if you consecrate your time and effort to
the realization of Spirit everywhere, through putting off the old man,
dedication to that Spirit within, letting it dwell in you and you dwell in it, until
the moment of freedom from this cosmic mind, you would then be lifted to
the place where the I of you would lift all men unto you. Where you could
unsee that which human eye declared, where you would become witness of
the most High, and then finally the Christing, the initiation, the opening of the
Kingdom of Heaven on earth to you.
And still were a bit short of the mark, were untested, we still have to go
through that testing period, and so he tells us, Blessed are those who are
persecuted for Righteousness sake. And here is where you discover if this is
for you or not. Judas couldnt make it, the acid test was too much for him. But
when you have the ability to look at the persecutions of the world around
you, the horrors, the corruption, the evil, and all that seems to be beyond the
control of man, when you can also look at the subtle persuasions within
yourself, those invisible persecutors of your own mind, and can face all this
with the knowledge that you cannot be moved from Spiritual Identity, which is
the realization of Omnipresent perfection, and know that every problem that
presents itself to you, is nothing more than the acid test of your conviction,
then you will know that you have touched the Higher Consciousness.
You will know that it was necessary too, because the word in you must
be sealed. You must pass through that acid test. In fact he goes a step further
TOC
185
__________________________________________________________________________________
he says, Rejoice. Rejoice when you are persecuted. Why? Because so

persecuted the Prophets before you. That's how these men came into their
higher states; every persecution, every lack, every limitation, every form of
adversity, however severe it appears to the naked eye, is cementing home
for you if you are ready, the realization that in the Spiritual Universe, these
persecutions are pure mirage. If theyre still real to you, then youve got to go
back to step number one, two, three, and four, and find out where there was
a flaw in your understanding.
When you follow them carefully, when you come to the sixth step, the
sixth beatitude, pure in heart, you should be a perfect transparency, so that
even the major catastrophes of this world are quickly seen for what they really
are.
Peace has no opposite, Love has no opposite, Eternality has no
opposite, Immortality has no opposite, Abundance has no opposite. Every
opposite, anything unlike God, is but a shadow of thought, and you need not
remove that condition you must simply come over that shadow of thought.
Now these beatitudes, represent the almost total message of Christ on
earth. The rest of the Sermon On The Mount is a delineation of the meaning of
these six, seven, eight cardinal points. To be sure that you do not overlook this
little area or that little area, he goes on and says, You have heard it said of
old,and that means that perhaps you have tried to live by the ten
commandments, perhaps you have tried to do what he called the right thing,
but always in spite of that, as long as you lived in the human mind, you lived
in the human opposites. You could never extricate yourself from war and
peace, from love and hate, from lack and abundance, good health and
bad health, always there had to be an up for a down, a black for a white, an
in for an out, a high for low. But now, there is a subtle transmutation, the lower
becomes the higher, the inner becomes the outer, the Divine becomes its
own expression, and the shadows of imitation fade away.
It is said that he went up onto a mountain, but you know by now that
the only mountain he went onto was the mountain of High Consciousness,
and he said, Follow me up this mountain of High Consciousness. Actually,
this complete Sermon On The Mount, was the ordination of his disciples. And
to show that he was not intending it only for these twelve, when he ordained
them, when he gave them these Divine principles, he spoke to the world;
others were present. He was demonstrating that this, though it be the
consecration of my disciples, is a universal message. It is for all who will follow
TOC

186
__________________________________________________________________________________
me as my disciples in the future, all who will begin by renouncing all the false
beliefs in poverty, and realizing that there is only one poverty in all this world,
the poverty of Spirit. Then he revealed how from that wisdom, we walk out of
this world into my Kingdom on earth.
This was the message of Infinite Grace. It is called learning how to work
without working; learning how to let the Life Spirit effortlessly fulfill Itself, in and
as you. That's what the butcher was really saying, who didnt have to sharpen
his knife for twenty years.
Now, we who have not found this area of Grace, are not practicing the
message of Christ. Actually, Christianity has not been taught on this earth for
some sixteen - seventeen hundred years. You see, Christianity in its real
essence, before it was organized, was a teaching about Grace and Truth.
Man had been taken out of the Karmic law and brought from Karmic law to
Grace. And the teachers of Jesus went around in ones and twos explaining
the message. At first they taught it to only Jews, they didnt realize themselves
that he had taught a universal message. So the earliest teaching was to what
they call Jewish Christians, and these fellows thought it was a sect to Judaism.
Paul and Peter eventually took it out of that, particularly Paul, but it was never
called Christianity, it was simply a higher order of life that originated inside
Judaism, then came out of Judaism and finally it was organized and called
Christianity; at which point a very unusual thing happened, all that remained
was the name. The teaching of Grace and Truth was thrown right out the
window. The men who organized it had no knowledge of what it meant, and
so they immediately put religion right back into old fashioned Judaism, and
taught about a God of punishment. They took the old Judaic non-god and
made it God. Grace was lost, Truth was lost, the words remained, but there
was nobody to teach them, or practice them. And as you come up to the
twentieth century, you find that for seventeen hundred years, the beatitudes
had been merely black print in a little book called the Bible. And people do
what this woman told me they do, I said them this morning. I used to say
them too, to do them, to live them, to be them, and then you see that poor in
Spirit branches out into seven more meanings.
Once you have caught the idea that unless Spirit flows through you,
youre a branch cut off, you realize that there is no place where you can stop
that flow, the moment you stop it, you stop Consciousness from being your
God. There must be Infinity flowing at all times, and so we are constantly poor
in Spirit, that is our greatest wealth, the ability to stay poor in Spirit, to let the
Spirit flow in, through, and out, and consistently, be open for the flow of more.
TOC
187
__________________________________________________________________________________
There is no end to Infinity, and it must flow through you, without interruption.
There is no place where you are satisfied, no place where you can say, Now
I am content, now I can stop, you might just as well say Now I will stop
living, for Spirit is Life itself.
When we tune then, to the Father within, we really mean that we are in
contact with that Infinite Spirit, which is individualized as our very being. The
outer man and the inner man are One. I and the Father within are One, and
the Father within is One with the Infinite Father, and now we have conscious
fulfillment of our mission on this earth. Now we can fulfill our purpose, now we
can glorify the Father, now we can walk forth on the earth as the Son of God,
as the Light.
We have all read these beatitudes before, now we are going to make
them ours, for the rest of this book is really about the beatitudes. The next nine
or ten chapters, are all about the Sermon On The Mount, which in itself is an
elaboration of how we can pursue these eight steps, right up to a total rebirth.
The new birth is actually the receptivity to the Light of the Father within; It
births Itself. It takes you out of the sphere of reincarnation after reincarnation,
into the sphere of transition into the Kingdom.
Now, with that as a preliminary, let's just dwell in the moment in the
Silence and go through our beatitudes within ourself, applying them to ourself,
somewhat like this:
As I receive the Spiritual impulse from within, I am becoming enriched in
the Spirit, it removes all responsibility on my part; It says, Come unto me, no
matter how you are laden, My yoke is easy, I am the Spirit the Father within
and I am here, I am living, I am present, I am not a future Heaven, I am Now.
Let go of that old fellow, that mortal mind. Dont try to think this out,
dont cling to yesterday, dont cling to your beliefs, dont be cautious, dont
be concerned; let go and trust the Spirit of your own being, let that other
fellow die, you will be comforted.
Develop the inner ear now, and listen at all times. Remember, the
Father within is not far away, right where you stand I am, closer than your own
heart beat I am, I in the midst of thee am ready to take on the burden of your
life completely. Be meek unto Me, for I will lift you unto the realm of
Righteousness, I will be your way, your wine, and your water. I will appear as a
cloud by day and a pillar of fire by night. I will appear as food on your table. I
will look out through your eyes and I will hear through your ears. I will be your
TOC

188
__________________________________________________________________________________
pulse, I will be your fortress, I will be your sword, and I will be the Love that
pours through you into the world. Trust Me, lean on Me, lean not on thine own
understanding, for I am come. And now, look out on your fellow man and
love him. Let Me, through you, love him. For I will show you, that only the Spirit
of God surrounds you in all of this world, no matter what your eyes may see. I
will show you wholeness, where the eye sees fractions. I will show you peace
where the eye sees war. I will show you inner peace, a peace so deep that it
will pass all mortal understanding. I am the peacemaker within. I show you
how to lay aside the feelings of insecurity, of doubt, of anxiety, of fear, for I am
the One power. When My presence in you is released, there is only peace,
you fear nothing that the world can do; your peace is deeper than the
ocean and higher than the sky. Your peace is the knowledge that I and the
Father are one Self. And your peace can stand before a mountain and push
the mountain into the sea, to your peace nothing is impossible.
Why is all this true? Because when the Spirit of the Lord is upon you,
there is freedom, the only freedom there really is. Freedom from every
seeming lack, but only through this Spirit that is upon you. How can we be
persecuted now, every form of persecution occurred to the mortal self. I the
Spirit cannot be persecuted and I the Spirit am your being, realized, attained,
accepted; were in the land of joy, rejoice! There are no enemies in Spirit,
there are no bombs in Spirit, there are no lacks and limitations in Spirit. Unveil
the true Self and youll find why it is said, The Kingdom is at hand. All this is
the salting, the restoring of the Sabbath to the salt.
Is there another way? You will find there is none. And if you waste years
seeking another way, each way will lead you to the same place. You must
find the Spirit to your being. You must release yourself to It. And these sixteenseventeen hundred years, have shown us the folly of turning to human
authorities, the folly of seeking a way through religion, through science,
through philosophy, through government; there is no such way, because
religion, science, government, and philosophy, they too must find that they
are poor in Spirit.
Each must come to this conclusion to begin the birth of the real Self.
Science offers us cosmic toys, religion offers us prattle about God,
government offers us this and finance offers us that, everywhere we are given
theories, ideas, concepts of the counterfeit mind of man, which rejects the
illuminated, dependable demonstration of the Christ Mind; and that Christ
Mind gave us the beatitudes. It never said that this will all come true
someday, it said it is true. It didnt say blessed will be, it said blessed are. It was
TOC
189
__________________________________________________________________________________
speaking in the present tense, the eternal now tense, saying, that when you
have accepted poverty of Spirit as your only sin, Blessed are the poor in
Spirit, you have begun the pilgrimage, your on the path, and once on the
path you cannot be taken away.
As you go through the remaining lessons in this book and as you review
what you have done up to now, try to make that adjustment, which sees that
all you have to do, is to begin at the right place. And then slowly take each
step, until you have a coordinated inner program of knowing that unless I am
now in contact with the inner Spirit, this day is a human day, this day is a
separated day, this day will be a fruitless day, for the human does not bear
Spiritual fruit. And then why waste that day, that month and that year and
that lifetime? Learn from the error of seventeen centuries, that poverty of Spirit
is the only poverty in the universe, the only sin, the only crime, for it is the
separation from your own being; that is where you begin and with the right
beginning all else is assured.
And so we have the way home to the Father's House, that all the
religions of the world have walked by. Why they felt they could invent their
own ways, Ill never know, but the human mind is that way, it knows so much
better than God. So we have all thought out our own individual schemes and
religions have given us their schemes, and each one has turned away from
the very Spirit Itself which says, there is only One way, I am the Way. I, Spirit am
the Way, I, Spirit am the Identity of your being. Unless you are I, there is no way
for you, for the creature is not the way, the mind of the creature is not the
way, human authorities are not the way. And you can look through the
Sermon on the Mount from the first word to the last, and conspicuously
absent, is all reference to the fact that in order to find the Truth you must go to
God through religion, through the Church, through the temple, that you must
find some systematic theology; all of this is absent; he was taking us away
from that, to the Kingdom of God within us.
You know, and I know, that whoever has felt the Kingdom of God
within, has sufficient proof that it is the Way. We also learn that the Way is sure,
theres very little doubt in the Way because it's always proving Itself, always
blossoming forth with beautiful signs to tell you, youre moving in the right
direction, until there is no self but I. The I that is the Way is yourself, youre not a
divided self, youre the one Self, the one Self which knows theres no one in
this world to persecute me, I am the one infinite Self expressing. Then all of the
mirages of the world which call themselves powers, are frustrated, because
you are the Way; now are we the Way.
TOC

190
__________________________________________________________________________________
I think a little rest will be good for us, and then well see what the Way
has to tell us.
Side One
Apparently, on the earth, shortly after the demonstrations of Jesus,
there were those who had accepted this particular way to inner Christhood.
We find evidence of that in 1st John, in the 3rd chapter, and the 14th verse,
he says, We know, that we have passed from death unto life because we
love the brethren, he that loveth not his brother abideth in death.
Now when he says that when we pass from death to life, hes referring
to the mortal creature, which he refers to as death, and having passed
through the steps of the beatitudes to the acceptance as Christ as self, Spirit
as self, into Oneness; he has passed out of the mortal creature into the
immortal Self, and so he calls it, we have passed from death to life.
Now theres another passage in John and that's the 8th chapter, and
24th verse, I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins, for if ye
believe not that I am He, ye shall die in your sins.
Now all of our so called lacks and limitations represent what we call our
sins, and we will die in them, unless we know that I am He, and that I which
is He, is the I of your being which is the Spirit of God Itself. Be still and know that
I the Spirit of your being, am God. Until this union has been brought about,
there will always be a mortal creature saying, Why does God permit evil on
the earth? Why does God let the streams be polluted? Why does God grab
my son and send him off to shoot and be shot at? Always, there is a belief
that God is doing these things, when it is we, who are rejecting the very
presence of God in the midst of us.
Now we are told that we are blessed if we do this, that, and the other
thing. Let's see how we are blessed; what are the meanings of these blessings.
In one case it says, Ours is the Kingdom of Heaven, in another it says, We
shall be comforted, and in still another it says, We should inherit the earth,
We should be filled, We shall obtain mercy, We shall see God, We shall
be called the children of God, and Ours is the Kingdom of Heaven.
Is there any of us, wants more than the Kingdom of Heaven, to be
known as the child of God, to inherit the earth? And you know the funny thing
is, if you want less, your doomed to failure. Under Divine Law, you cannot
want less than the Kingdom of Heaven, to be called the child of God, to
inherit the earth, you cannot have less, any less is unreality.
TOC
191
__________________________________________________________________________________
You will notice that each of these promises is the revelation that only
the Spirit of God walks the earth. And you may also notice that there is no
healing, no so called miracle, demonstrated by Jesus on earth, which did not
include the eight beatitudes, so completely, that he had overcome the
human mind, that these were, one, actual Consciousness.
Now, if you were to say that you are all knowing, you would then take
your all knowingness and find that in this world, your all knowingness becomes
eye, ear, nose, touch, taste; five methods of knowing, which are really part of
the One knowing.
Now, these eight beatitudes are all a part of the One knowing. They are
the facets of Christ Consciousness, and having reached the level where,
these in Jesus were One Consciousness, you can apply it to the loaves and
fishes, to the healing of anyone in the Bible, and you will see that every
healing is really these eight steps in an instantaneous sequence, and let's look
at it that way for a moment.
We have the hungry without food, they are the poor in food, but they
really are poor in Spirit. We have the cripple, hes poor in health, but hes
really poor in Spirit. We have the demoniac, hes poor in mentality, but he
really is poor in Spirit. We have the dead, Lazarus, hes poor in life, yes
because hes poor in Spirit. Wherever there is a poverty, it is a poverty of Spirit,
masquerading as a poverty of a thing, or a condition. But there is also
present, the witness of Spirit, which is Jesus the Christ, who is not poor in Spirit,
because I am the Spirit. And wherever that Spirit stands as the witness, that
which was poor in something, is recharged by the presence of a Spiritual
witness. And that Spirit redeems or dissolves the poverty of the appearance
and replaces it with the enrichment of the Spiritual wholeness, which is
fulfillment, and the absence of poverty.
Now Jesus had reached the level when he could see this poverty of
food for thousands, and within himself like a computer, 'theyre only poor in
Spirit, theyre not meek unto the Spirit, but I will be meek unto the Spirit, I will
mourn for the false self they present, I will crucify in my Consciousness that
false self, that they present to me, I will be meek unto the Spirit, I will let the
righteousness of Spirit exude its own perfection in all things.' Spirit will be
merciful to the hungry, Spirit will be the pure in heart of my being which says,
evil, lack, and limitation is impossible.
And so in your pure in heart stage, which is the stage where you and I
should be at this point, that's where we should be practicing our strength, to
TOC

192
__________________________________________________________________________________
be looking out pure in heart saying within our selves, If God is there how can
evil be there too, how can God and evil coexist in the same place, and if I
accept the evil, I have denied the presence of God, if I accept any condition
unlike God, I am denying the presence of God, and so in the pure in heart
stage, youre saying, But that cant be, God is. Youre living in the kingdom
of Is, instead of the world of is not. Wheres the difference? The difference is in
your Consciousness. All that is out there is the kingdom of Is, but to that
consciousness which has not attained the pure at heart stage, the world of is
not, is also out there, and usually very little of the Kingdom at all.
Now if we are practicing the perfection of God as being Omnipresent,
we are resolutely facing all that denies that presence, but we in our pure at
heart consciousness are saying, I dont care if theres five thousand, God
being present, fulfillment is present, and whatever is necessary for that hunger
is present, here and now. I cant do it, but the Spirit which is my true name, It
doeth the works, I cannot limit the Spirit to my mentality; and then youre
inviting the world to throw its burden upon you. Why? Because youre ready
to let the Spirit show Itself wherever the burdens appear. There are no burdens
to Spirit, and so, we are dying to death, to be born of life; dying to the
negatives. And not just changing the negatives to positives, that isnt enough,
the world is very satisfied to do that, and it makes a mistake in doing so,
because the moment youre changing negatives to positives and satisfied
that that is as far as you want to go, you have become stagnant to the
flowing Spirit.
Let's take a few steps which are not in this chapter, and let's see that
where were looking today, everywhere, were not really looking at persons,
we only think we are, what youre looking at is a state of consciousness. Now
were going to get somewhat mystical here, so let's go into it not with the
sharp pronged mind, but with a Consciousness, with the presence of Spirit.
Here stands a consciousness, and it is out picturing its concept of God,
and that concept of that consciousness which comes out is a fraction. God is
all, and God is whole, and God is Infinite, and this consciousness before me
out pictures a fraction. It is called a human being, and so as myself, to the
degree that my consciousness can receive God, it then out pictures its
concept and it is called a human being.
Now we have, 'all that is present is God the perfect Spirit itself,' we have
a consciousness about that Spirit, and we have its pictured visible concept,
called form. Now when you function on the level of the form, you are a
TOC
193
__________________________________________________________________________________
concept, and you are going to function with other concepts, called forms,
and there will be no God government. But if one of the two forms, yourself,
recognizes that the form you see before you is but a level, a projection of that
consciousness, and that you visibly, physically, are a projection of your
consciousness, you will step out of the belief in the forms, back into the
Consciousness, and recognize that your limited invisible consciousness, which
out pictures as limited visible form is not your real Consciousness at all.
In Divine Consciousness, God is all there is, and that is where you drop
all of the concepts of that limited consciousness concerning this form. Your
limited human consciousness is that which you mourn for, that is what you die
to. And as you do that, you are becoming a witness for the Divine
Consciousness, you are losing the enslavement to the Karmic law which
governs all human consciousness. You are dying to unreality, you are coming
out of the law, you are yielding to the Divine. And this human mind is being
released from both its burden, its concept, its conditioning, and its believed
responsibilities. It is to become a witness for the most High.
Now there are many types of consciousness. We have thought there
was just the human consciousness, or the Divine, but between the human
and the Divine is the Cosmic consciousness, which is really the cosmic
imitation of the Divine, and in this cosmic imitation there are many, many,
many kinds of consciousness. As a matter of fact, there is nothing on this earth
that could appear without it being in that cosmic consciousness first. There
couldnt be a bird unless there was a bird consciousness, it couldnt rain
unless there was a rain consciousness, the sun couldnt shine unless there was
sun consciousness, an insect couldnt appear without insect consciousness;
nothing visible is what is there at all, all that is there, is the consciousness that
produced that visible, and now were going back stage, were going behind
the visible form, to the consciousness that brings them out.
Is there an epidemic? Then there is a consciousness that produces the
epidemic and it is not a one person consciousness, it is a group
consciousness. Is there hate in the world? Then there is a hate consciousness.
Do you see that behind every idea that appears in this world as a thing,
person, place, or condition, there is an individual or a group consciousness
producing it, and these interwoven consciousnesses within the cosmic
consciousness, is the father of 'this world'?
When you go out to defend against the people, or to influence the
people or in some way to get something from the people, youre dealing with
TOC

194
__________________________________________________________________________________
forms that are nothing but objectified consciousness. When you meet the
consciousness at its own level inside, and recognize it for what it is, an
imitation, you can then move past your own limited imitation consciousness,
not wasting your time with the forms, not seeking the client, not seeking the
profit, not seeking the health, not seeking the abundance, because these
could only be the appearance from consciousness.
And so you get behind, to the false consciousness which is producing
bad health, the false consciousness which is producing bad economy, the
false group consciousness which is produces inflation and deflation. You find
that behind the visible defects of this world, are the fractional
consciousnesses causing them, and when you can see through these
fractional consciousnesses, you can watch inflation and deflation and know,
it has no power over the Divine consciousness that is.
We are unmasking the form, we are going back stage, to the actors
who are sending out these false forms, and then we are seeing the unreality
of all that is not Divine Consciousness and that is our ultimate freedom. As you
stand in your Divine Consciousness, the false fractional consciousnesses of the
world, whether they are sending up deluges, or fires, or floods, or inflation, or
deflation, they must be subservient to the Divine Consciousness of your being.
They cannot enter your Divine Consciousness to defile it, and then through
the law of externalization, your Divine Consciousness becomes the law of the
outer, in the midst of inflation and deflation. Your Divine Consciousness
becomes the law of the outer, in the midst of the bomb and the bullet,
because all there is there, is a fractional consciousness, making a bomb and
a bullet appear, a fractional consciousness making a lack and a limitation
appear. The appearances are the images formed outwardly by the inner
consciousness. You dont have to overcome the images, you have to
overcome the acceptance of the images, knowing that they are both only
the visible expression of an invisible false consciousness.
The only Consciousness that is present on the entire earth, which is the
Lords and the fullness thereof, is the Consciousness that Jesus recognized, my
Father's Consciousness is here, and therefore they will be fed now. My Fathers
Consciousness is here, and It cannot make anything less than a whole Self. So
this man is not insane, this one is not hungry, this one is not dead, but it is the
acceptance of the whole Invisible Consciousness of the Father where the
invisible false consciousness of the world, in its many aspects, is holding sway
over the ignorant false consciousness of the observer.
TOC
195
__________________________________________________________________________________
Now, if we have gone behind the visible scene and even uncovered to
some degree today the false consciousness of mortal mind, we are getting
away from this hard and fast rigid physical world which has monopolized
mankind since the very beginning. We are seeing the powers that are causing
the visible powers and as we understand these invisible powers, we learn that
they are not even there. That's where the hypnosis begins, in the cosmic
consciousness, and then it translates outwardly into the invisible individual
consciousness, and then finally into the visible world, as the thing we have
given power.
From this you develop your own awareness that the power is not in
these things, or in the invisible consciousness that produced them, the power
is in your Being; you are self sufficient in Christ. Lack dissolves in this
knowledge, limitation dissolves in this knowledge, the will enforces Itself,
through your consciousness, that only the Consciousness of God is present
there and here.
Now as we firm that up, we prove it, then no longer can the world say,
That the word of Christ is only in a book. The word of Christ no longer
received in your mind, but in your heart, becomes a living WORD and you are
the livingness of it.
Every healing, that will ever take place Spiritually, will be a composite of
the eight beatitudes, and the necessity to heal is the persecution that faces
you. You face it, rejoicing that only Christ, only God, only the Father and the
Son, One are present, there is no other, and God is revealed. Five minutes, ten
minutes or five years or ten years, depending on the degree to which you
have accepted Divine principle and rejected the suppositional opposite
called the human mind. You cant fool anybody, you cant fool yourself
because deep down within, while your mouth is saying I accept, if there is still
something inside that says, 'I am not quite sure', it will show up. The pure at
heart have passed the point of a divided consciousness. Someone asked me,
At my age can I attain this? If someone had said to me six or seven years
ago, that six or seven years from now youd feel youd come close to it, Id
have said, What are you talking about? The message of the Christ isnt
something you attain, that's part of the delusion, you do not attain it, it is
already yours, now, it has been yours from the beginning before the
foundations of the world. What we have neglected to be aware of, is that
we do not attain it, we accept that we have it. We peel away those
artichoke and onion skins that tell us we do not have it, and there it is! Waiting!
Ive been here all this time and you have been seeking me where, out there,
TOC

196
__________________________________________________________________________________
going around the world looking for a Holy Grail that you posses in your very
being. You do not attain Christ, you are Christ! And how quickly this is realized,
is perhaps voiced best in one of those beatitudes, Blessed are they who
hunger and thirst for righteousness. The measure of your desire for the Truth
determines how quickly, at least it is one of the great determining factors,
how quickly you will come into the realization that I Am He. And then you will
see that the Father would never give us this glorious teaching, without the
knowledge that we will all bend to it, accept it, finally live it.
But if we were not to attain it, if ten years or twenty from now we still
have not attained it, there is still an important Truth to know, that the measure
of your Spiritual Consciousness is all that you take with you, when all of your
earthly possessions are checked at the probate court.
And I had one student who said the most beautiful thing I have heard in
a long, long time, just recently an author came to town, this fellow Starkey,
and when we had lunch I decided to tell him about it. He felt that he was
going to teach, he was veering more and more to teaching the young, so I
had to tell him this, because it helped me. One day I was saying to my
student, Lately, most of the woman coming to me are in their seventy-fives
and their eighties, and Im quite surprised, and she looked at me and with a
smile on her face, she said, It's wonderful to have those prenatal cases. I
told this to Starkey, he incidentally had run the Infinite Way in new York up to
about 1960 and was a close friend of Joels, obviously, and his face lit up like
a moon, he just reached for a paper, he reached for a pen, he just couldnt
get it quick enough, and then he wrote down the big word, prenatal. Im sure
hell never have an old patient again. There arent any such things. Were
either being prepared for the next reincarnation, or for the transition, and
fortunately that's not just a pretty word, its the Truth.
And so let's see that the journey is not just one lifetime. Let's not
sandwich God into this little span, between the cradle and the grave. We are
that Spirit, we are continuous uninterrupted Life. Humanly, we'd like to have it
this minute, perhaps we cannot, perhaps we can, but the next five hundred
years wont make any difference; when that moment comes, that then,
becomes the same as the now, that here this moment, and it's that moment
you will have what you want. You might be like one of those who has been
prepared like an iceberg, so that all that now is needed is the salad dressing
on the top. In your heart you can tell, if you feel that tremendous power
which is saying, I am now, I am come, open the consciousness and let Me in,
be sure where the Christ is, all time is vanished. There is no passing time in
TOC
197
__________________________________________________________________________________
Christ. The moment that Christ enters your consciousness, you are in the
eternal now, and you can never be budged out of it.
So we have our beatitudes, they prepare us for what follows after, Ye
have heard it said of old, and what follows is, Moses taught you this way, the
Old Testament taught you this way, but I, I the Spirit of God in the midst of you,
I say unto you, not that way, not an eye for an eye, not a tooth for a tooth, I
say unto you, you are the power, there is only one power on the earth and it is
the Spirit of your being. I say unto you that the only real Christianity is one
power; there is no Christianity in two powers, there is no twoness anywhere,
there is only I in the midst of you. And whatever they have told you of old, is
no more, for I say unto you, now are we the Sons of God. And as this I
continues to tell us the difference between the old way, the Old Testament
and the New Testament of I the Spirit of God within you, we are learning real
Christianity from the source, from the Christ within, that's the only Christianity
there is, and it speaks with authority. And so they said of Jesus, he speaks as
one with authority; the reason they said it, is because the Christ has spoken,
not a man. And when Christ speaks in you, you have the only authority there
is on this entire earth, and that authority you can depend on.
It says, I am the way, and that means you can depend right now that
It is the way. And It will continue to be the way, until all that is unlike Itself is
eliminated from your life. For Its Way is the way of perfection, without opposite
and the greatest knowledge you can have about that is to know that it is not
tomorrow, that is the reality now, this is where we should dwell a moment. The
perfection of my being is now, and through the Christ message, I am alerted
to the subtle deceiving of the cosmic mind, which paints before me the
imperfections that have no substance within them, no power to fulfill
themselves, except from the belief that we mistakenly have given them.
Remove that belief, and you will find those powers are non-power, those
appearances are non-appearance, for all that is here, now, is I, the Infinite
Invisible Spirit of God, the One, and beside Me there is no other.
Joel is going to take us further next week, but there is a very clear
impression, that through this series now, we are going to crucify that which is
unlike God. We are moving through the resurrection as an experience,
instead of a word in a book. Let's all hold tight to one another in the
realization that we are unseparated.
Now, if you want some homework, you dont have to wait for anyone
to come to you and say, Help me, there is a consciousness of disease in this
TOC

198
__________________________________________________________________________________
world, take it, face it, unmask it, lift yourself above it, and that's your
homework. Theres a consciousness of hate in this world, dwell with that a
moment until you overcome that consciousness. Take the consciousness of
everything in this world that you think is wrong, imperfect, lying, and recognize
the consciousness behind it. Unmask it with the Truth in your own being, that's
your homework, you can never say, I lack for things to do. The false
consciousness of the world surrounds us, and your awareness of it is the
unmasking of it, and the nullifying of it. This is the kind of world work we can all
be doing. Not only is it helpful, but it is self liberating, it builds that Halo, that
immunity, around your being; just by the knowledge that all the hate in the
world, has no power, in the Divine Consciousness, and then relax. All the lack
in the world has no power in Divine Consciousness. Accept the challenge of
the newspapers, not with resistance, with wisdom, with Silence, with Truth in
consciousness, and rest in the Word. And you will find the beatitudes are
forming themselves in the very midst of your being; youre behind the visible
world, and youre able to look at the false consciousness of the visible world in
its multitudinous forms and see it as the nothingness that it is.
Do you remember that phrase we worked with a while back, There is
no place where God is not, there is no place where God consciousness is not,
no place where the activity of God is not, no matter what we see? That is
what I in the midst of you has ever been saying to you.
We might even get to Easter before Easter gets here, thanks very
much....
TOC
Chapter 11: I Say Unto You

Herb: As we all know many boys have been killed in war. If we were
able to count them, it would come to millions and this includes every country
all throughout the world, throughout all time.
The question that Id like to ask then, is why did God create these boys?
If this is the creation of God, why were millions killed, and as every boy
who died has to have a killer, did God create the boys who were killed, and
did God create the killers too? And you might say, that's a rather vicious
question, but an important one. The answer to that question is imperative,
and we may look at the answers that we are given, and you will find that
religion has no answer, absolutely none; the best it can do is to smile and say
very piously, who are we to question the wisdom of God, and that's the
perfect way to straddle the fence. Science has another answer, science says
God is dead, even though scientists who believe in God, will join the
statement, that who are we to question the wisdom of God. And so the world
goes on, watching its boys killed and presuming, that God has even created
those boys, and possibly that God has even created the boys who killed
those boys, this has been going on for centuries.
The Sermon on the Mount answers the question, but it does not
answer the question as religion answers it, and it does not answer the question
as science answers it. It does answer it in a way that can eliminate that killing,
and there has never been an answer on this earth to eliminate that killing
except, in the voice of the Spirit.
Now we know that Jesus went up onto a mountain top, but we must
see that he did not climb a mountain, we must see that his mountain top was
High Consciousness. He certainly did not stand on the top of a mountain and
shout down to the people below. He entered the High Consciousness and
when he was set, they came unto him, and he gave them the beatitudes.
And we have learned from the beatitudes, that they were, a summary
of his way of rebirth, but rebirth from what? Rebirth from the human being
that goes out to get killed in war, rebirth from the human being that gets hit
on the freeway, rebirth from the human being who thinks I have cancer
today, or tuberculosis tomorrow, rebirth.

200
__________________________________________________________________________________
And so he said, I have come to give you a new way of life, not the old
that you are accustomed to, not the human self that is born and dies, but a
new self. Not a self that you will patch up, and then pour new wine into an
old bottle, not a garment that has been used, then you put a new patch on it
from a new garment, but rather, a totally new self, a reborn self, a self that
bares no similarity, to the self that you never were.
You see, he was ready not to pull punches, not to compromise, not to
be expedient, not to live in a divided consciousness, not to remain separated
from the Spirit. The church has been perfectly willing to do that, science has
been perfectly willing to do that, education has been perfectly willing to do
that, every phase of human life has been perfectly willing to compromise, but
not the Spirit that walked the earth named Jesus.
And so he said, this is not a message for the timid, this is a message for
those who wish to walk the earth in Christ, living in truth, not living in a human
sense of righteousness, not living even in human goodness, but living in
spiritual identity. And to emphasize, that unless we live in spiritual identity, we
will not experience the fruits of the spirit. He clearly said, That the salt that has
lost its savor, shall be trodden under the feet of men. And he was referring to
the human race, the human race which has lost its identity, its sense of self,
having been dwarfed, from the separation by the very power of being itself.
He believed and he taught and he tested and he proved and he
demonstrated that there is no fallen man. He was bringing back the
realization, of the great revelation in the first chapter of Genesis, that man is
the divine image and likeness of God, and he said, look out at these who
have been killed in war, how do you kill the divine image and likeness of
God? Look out at these murders, these adulterers, look out at those who have
been hurt and who are suffering, how do you do that to the divine image
and likeness of God?
He was showing us, that those who have been killed, those who have
died, those who have robbed, those whove been in pain, those who have
shed tears, are not the divine image and likeness of God. Then who are they?
If God created man in his image and likeness, endowing them with every
divine quality, who are those which suffer? Who are those who kill? That is why
the church smiles and says, we cannot question the wisdom of God, and that
is why science says, God is dead, because the issue can never be answered
by the counterfeit human mind. The counterfeit human mind will always see
boys being killed, it will always see cripples, it will always see cancer, it will
TOC
201
__________________________________________________________________________________
always see flood and fire and hurricane, and none of these were created by
God.
And so the Sermon On The Mount, contrasts the way of the counterfeit
mind, the way of the counterfeit consciousness. Ye have heard it said of old,
that's what we always know and think and hear, from the world around us,
from our teachers, from religion, from science, from education, from history,
from psychology, from psychiatry, from medicine, ye have heard it said of old.
But I, I say unto you, and I am not medicine, I am not science, I am not
religion, I am none of these things. I must be identified, for I is not even Jesus,
this was not Jesus saying, I say unto you, this was I saying, I say unto you,
and I is yourself, your High Self says unto you every moment of the day, every
word that is in the Sermon On The Mount. I in the midst of you say unto you. I,
the Father within you say unto you, and you must ask yourself, shall I follow I,
the Father within me, or shall I follow what I have heard of old?
And there you have the strife, between your true consciousness and
your old false consciousness; the warfare between the Spirit and the flesh. I is
the Spirit and the old way is the flesh. Spirit says to the flesh, I have a better
way for you, and the flesh says, Im too conditioned to use to the ways of
yesterday, too used to the way the world sheds tears, to used to pain, too
used to suffering, too used to war, I cannot listen to this new I. And so the
false human consciousness, pierces the Christ everyday. It refuses to wear the
seamless garment. And both the church and science have lost the way. We
will not find our reality with the cosmic toys of science, we will not find our
reality with religion until it accepts, I say unto you. And when this Word
comes in the midst of you, revealing Itself, then you know you have been
touched by the Christ.
Now everyday seems to bring new experiences to people, beautiful
ones, liberation, from fear, from want, from doubt, liberation from all of the
things that we have when we are imprisoned only in the consciousness of the
flesh, only in the material consciousness. So the old way again, is that material
consciousness and here comes I, the Light seeping through the senses, to
bring a new message, a new horizon, a new Self, a new way and we find
suddenly that I refuses to countenance good and evil. I refuses to
countenance a fallen self, no, I says unto you, There is no fallen self, you
have been living in a false sense of self, I am self, I am not fallen, I am the
divine image and likeness and I am the only being. And so we harken now to
the Higher Self and it says to us something very strange, Human righteousness
TOC

202
__________________________________________________________________________________
is not enough, human righteousness will not take you into the kingdom of
heaven on earth, your righteousness must exceed the righteousness of the
scribes and the pharisees, or else you will not enter the kingdom of heaven on
earth; that is what I in the midst of us says.
Who are these scribes, these pharisees, these men, two thousand years
ago, or do you think we have them with us now? The scribes were the doctors
of the law, they were the men who sat in the back chambers, and like our
men in the house of representatives or the senates, they made the laws, only
these were religious laws, and then they interpreted the laws, they said, This is
the law now you obey it, and the pharisees said, Fine, we do obey it, rigidly,
narrowly, completely our way. And so the pharisees said, The way to obey
the law is to fast, to sacrifice, to tithe and if somebody hurts you, hit them
back, eye for an eye, tooth for a tooth, sue him if he doesnt pay up. They
had their sense of righteousness, it was all based on the false human identity,
it wasnt righteousness at all, it was self righteousness, it was human goodness
pursued to its highest form perhaps, and yet, it was ready to stone an
adulterous. And so the consciousness of that day, and the consciousness of
this day, are both revealed as the one, Pharisaical consciousness, the one
consciousness of the scribes. Who are the pharisees today? Do you not see
that every branch of humanhood is a pharisee, this was the highest and most
powerful sect in Judaism. Today there are pharisees in every church, there are
pharisees in every branch of science, Do it our way, we know, but I say unto
you, your righteousness must exceed the righteousness even of the church,
even of science, even of medicine, even of psychiatry, even of positive
thinking; your righteousness must exceed all human righteousness. Why?
Because until it does, you will be a divided consciousness, you will not be who
you are, you will be hiding from yourself, you will be walking in the ways of this
world, which is not my Father's kingdom.
Now he tells us, all about what righteousness is. In our human
righteousness, we think it's perfectly proper to retaliate, to give that which we
have received in return. In our human righteousness, we like people to know
how holy we are, how philanthropic, how good, that seems normal to us, and
seems justified. In our human righteousness we like people to know that we
are thoughtful and considerate. In our human righteousness we know, we
have to acquire things, we have the right to compete, we have been taught
to be do gooders, go getters, busy people doing things, acquiring things.
But a new way dawns, when we learn that I, I, the Spirit within, am
going to teach you the way to live without labor, without fear, without killing,
TOC
203
__________________________________________________________________________________
without being killed, without robbery, without all of the human degrees of
pain and suffering. I, the Spirit within, I do not look out at the world from one
point called human vision. I do not see the world from the point of a human
consciousness. And we find there is a great revelation coming, that I am
going to change your way of looking at the world. Instead of looking from
within your human sense of vision, your human sense of hearing, your human
sense of knowing, looking out, I will show you how to look from Infinity, and to
look within; a complete turnabout, a complete reversal in which looking from
the Infinite Self, we look at the world within it, and see only that which is within
the Infinite. There is no killing in the Infinite, there is no war, there is no pain,
there are no fears, there is no death, there is no limitation, there is no lack and
if you would be righteous, because your righteousness, must exceed all
human righteousness, there is only one kind of righteousness that can be
righteous, it is the Righteousness of Spirit.
Only in Spiritual Righteousness, do we fulfill this request of I; that our
righteousness exceed the scribes and the pharisees. There is no human
righteousness in Spirit, there is no me who can be righteous. You cannot as a
human being be righteous and fulfill this requirement of the Spirit. And so,
quite clearly, I is saying, you must change from that human sense of self, to
your Spiritual Identity, for only in your spiritual identity, can you be righteous
beyond the scribes and pharisees. That is how I in the midst of you, is lifting
you into Spiritual Identity, pushing you beyond the extremes of human hood
into Christhood, and unless our spiritual righteousness is established, we
cannot experience the fruits of the Spirit.
And now we have the old way, an eye for an eye, but I say unto you,
resist not evil and if someone sues you at the law and wins your coat, give him
your cloak as well. How strange, but here were shown again, that in our
human consciousness, it is inconceivable, that we would say to the person
who has won our coat, here now take our cloak. It is forcing you to the next
level of consciousness, a consciousness which says, I recognize no material
universe, I recognize spiritual universe as the only universe, and I can do it
only because, I am Spirit.
Mortality, is the belief under which man labors today, and because he
believes in mortality, he sees mortality, he sees death, but I say unto you, You
must come into the realization of immortality, now. In the realization of
immortality, we reject every belief, idea, concept, every temptation which
even suggests the possibility of a mortal self. You cannot age in the
acceptance of immortality. You cannot be sick in the acceptance of
TOC

204
__________________________________________________________________________________
immortality. You cannot be a changing creature in the acceptance of

immortality, but is there a mortal being on this earth? I know not any, I spirit,
say, Put on the garment of immortality, in the recognition, that the divine
image and likeness of God is your only name, and the divine image and
likeness of God can never be a mortal being. I, if I be lifted up, will lift all men
unto immortality realized now. There is nothing but the divine image and
likeness of God, and so we are told various ways in which we fall into the trap.
That is why you are told, to give your cloak if someone wins your coat, so you
will not fall into the trap of thinking of yourself as a mortal being with mortal
needs. And let us not think for a moment, that the Spirit is unaware of our
needs. If it tells us to give our cloak, it has a plan, if it says that someone says
to you walk a mile, walk two, it has a plan. Always it is revealing to us, that we
are not limited to the margins of our own consciousness. We are to learn to
walk upon the waters of Spirit. We are learn to live in complete absolute
confidence, that Spirit knows its needs and fulfills its needs, where we stand.
All of this is part of the new righteousness, which is really the new Self, the new
identity, the reunion with that which we have ever been, the divine image
and likeness of God.
In that reunion, we are resurrected, and that resurrection, is the
resurrection from, that which we have believed ourselves to be, a mortal
individual, made of flesh and blood, to the realization that the form which I
bare, is not the beginning of my life. My life did not begin when this form
appeared, my life is the divine image and likeness of God, pre-existent to this
form, and existent now, and ever existent as that life, all that the Father hath
has been embodied in the divine image and likeness of my being.
This is called, The Infinite Way because the divine infinite God is a
divine infinite being. And when you have accepted yourself as Spirit,
immortal, divine, you are automatically accepting, infinite reality as your
being. And you see, in that acceptance of infinity as your being, you step out
of the old consciousness, the old beliefs in righteousness which said I had to
retaliate, I had to be angry when someone did something wrong to me, I had
to worry when I lacked or when I was limited, I had to fear what people could
do to this body, I had to worry about the calender, I had to be concerned
about germs or nuclear warfare, why? Because I believed myself to be a
mortal being, but I say unto you, your righteousness, must end in spiritual
righteousness and then you will know that none of the weapons of this world
have power. There is no good and evil, that's the way of the old
TOC
205
__________________________________________________________________________________
consciousness, in the new consciousness, the tree of knowledge of good and

evil, is crucified, we are resurrected into the tree of life.
Now this is just the beginning of the sermon, we are to come out of it,
with the realization that I, am I, that I am self sufficient in Christ. And that self
sufficiency, includes a permanent eternal life, fed from within, by the infinite
Spirit continuously, without interruption, in the perfect rhythm of the Father.
There is that consciousness which knows, I AM THAT I AM, I am that Infinite
Spirit, I am that divine image and likeness, I am the Son, I am the offspring of
God. And that consciousness, is the consciousness that walked on the earth in
the appearance of Jesus, in the appearance of Moses, in the appearance of
Buddha, in the appearance of Krishna, in the appearance of Lao Tzu,
Shankara, Nanak, and many many others. All were this I, appearing as these
enlightened leaders, none of whom said, there is such a thing as death, and
all of them took their bodies with them to prove it. They have been so far
ahead of the human consciousness and we have thought of them as
specially endowed people, even given some of them the idea of deity,
specially chosen, but they were not, they are all the same outer expression, of
the I that we are. The salt may have lost its savor, but I the spirit am leading
the salt back to the realization that it is the Light of the Father. This is the
message contained in the fifth chapter of Matthew.
Now you have noticed no doubt, that there is a tendency in all of us, to
downgrade our fellow citizens. It's such an easy thing to do, especially those
whom we do not know personally or intimately. We can downgrade the expresident's wife, the late president's wife, the present president's wife. We may
not like the things they do, we can down grade the president, we can down
grade this religion or that religion, or this college or that college, we can
downgrade just about every body we know who doesnt agree with us, and
that's all out of the human consciousness.
If it were possible to invent some kind of a device, that you could
attach to your hand and every time, you down graded someone, this thing
would come up and slap you, that would be a marvelous thing. Eventually
wed stop downgrading people, and the moment we stopped downgrading
people, we would do precisely what I in the midst of us has been telling us to
do for some ten thousand years.
It is telling us the most extraordinary and shocking thing; to love our
neighbors, to love even our enemies, to do good to them who despitefully
use us. You will search everywhere to find someone who obeys that, to do
TOC

206
__________________________________________________________________________________
good to them who despitefully use you, but why does it tell us that if nobody
does it? Again it is telling us, that you will never do it as a human being, no
human being is capable. The only way you will do it, is to lift yourself beyond
that human consciousness, and then, lo and behold you will discover the
secret, when youre out of the human consciousness, no one will despitefully
use you, they can only do it to a human being. When you are in spiritual
consciousness, lo, everywhere is the Christ.
Again, the wisdom contained in these words, is to lift us beyond the
human consciousness. Now we can say, in my new spiritual consciousness, I
see no enemy, I see no fool, I see no worthless contemptible fellow, I see no
raca. We are told in one of the messages here in the sermon, not only shall we
not kill, but we may not even be angry, we may not even call another
individual, a worthless contemptible fool or raca, because if we do, we will be
judged and what is the meaning of that? Do you see what happens when
you call another individual a fool, or the many adjectives we know so well?
You are saying, There goes one who is not the divine image and likeness of
God. You have been trapped, there is no such being on this earth, there is
no one, who is not the divine image and likeness of God, and the moment
you have fallen into the trap, and declared this one to be a fool, and this one
to be a swine, and that one to be an ignoramus, and this one to be
contemptible, you have put yourself on a pedestal above God. You have
said, God may have said, that he created man in his image and likeness, but
look at all these exceptions. There are no exceptions, and that's why it was
necessary to ask the question, If millions have been killed in war, did God
create them, and did God create the killers who killed them? And you must
see the human form then, as an imagined form; you could not kill that which
God had created. You must look beneath the mask of form, to see the Life
that is there. When you look beneath the mask of form, to see the Life that is
there, you will not say contemptible, you will not say scoundrel, you will not
say reprobate, you will not say thief, you will not say murderer, you will unmask
the form and see the Light, and you will not do it in a human consciousness,
you will only do it in your true consciousness, I, Spirit, hid in Christ, one with the
Father.
Yes, it seems impossible, Be ye perfect, says the Father. The moment
you say it seems impossible, be ye perfect as your Father, it is impossible for
the human, but I, I have already crucified the false sense of self, I have
already prepared the way, I already have sent out the Light that will lead
you, I already welcome you into the kingdom of heaven on earth. All you
TOC
207
__________________________________________________________________________________
need do is follow I in the midst of you, for I will show you the way to that
kingdom. In your own human sense of righteousness you will fail, and so you
must lay aside all that is part of your human sense of righteousness; once
more we feel the subtle way in which Spirit, prevents us from committing
suicide.
Spirit says now, Drop your false sense of self, drop the sense mind,
which knows only the mortal you, drop the sense mind, which knows only the
form which someday will be buried. And to make sure we drop the sense
mind, Spirit catches us at every turn, and says, Uh, uh, you just called him a
scoundrel. Why did you think he was a scoundrel? Because your sense mind
thought so, he isnt a scoundrel, he is the divine image and likeness, you have
a false concept of what is. Why have you a false concept? Because you are
living in your sense mind.
Be ye renewed, be ye transformed, by the renewing of that mind. The
Christ mind will show you that you are surrounded by spiritual being. The Christ
mind will show you, that where you have seen injustice, justice is, where
youve seen bad health, perfect health is, where you have seen an aging
face, only this Spirit stands before you.
Our consciousness is being lifted, out of the rut, of the civilization of the
scribes and the pharisees, out of the compromising human mind, out of the
adulterating human sense of things. We are learning to bare witness to truth,
to Spirit, to identity, to reality, to the immortal universe around us, we are
learning to walk with God.
All these years, that Bible has been leading us above the righteousness,
of the human mind. The human mind has been rebelling, like a dog on a
leash refusing to go in the direction you want to go, And so we become very
vigilant to that human mind, every time it opens its mind to think, we learn to
say, shhhh, God is speaking, listen, dont talk, take not thought little human
mind, take neither an anxious thought, or a human thought, or any kind of
thought, let God do your thinking for you, take no thought for your life. And
there we have the great passage. The old way, was for human minds to
decide, what was right and what was wrong, the new way says,Let God
decide, let the mind of the Father in you decide, let the Shepherd within do
all your thinking. In other words, live in the mind of Christ. Now that mind will
never look out and judge this world, that mind will never look out and be in
need of anything, that mind will never say, Today, I lack, today I have not,
today there is something that I must have that I dont have. The Christ mind
TOC

208
__________________________________________________________________________________
will never say these things, because the Christ mind is self sufficient and as
long as you find yourself needing, lacking, wanting, desiring, you are still in the
limited human mind and you need not be, you need only remember, that the
limited human mind is not my mind. I am not that mortal self with a limited
human mortal mind, the Christ mind is now my mind, Im not falling into the
trap, I havent banished God from earth, Im not selling the idea that man has
to wait until he dies to go to heaven, we havent banished God from this
earth by such a declaration. God is this earth, we are seeing our false
concept of it. God is the one mind and that mind has individualized itself, as
the Christ mind of every individual on this earth already, finished, now. That's
our spiritual bank, but we havent drawn upon it, we have accepted the
limited human mind, the mind that is separate, from the divine mind and we
have labored, we have struggled, we have sought survival, all because of this
false mind and its false thought and its false sense of righteousness.
Where is the Christ mind? Is there a place where it is not? If God is all
and God is the Father and God is the Son, where is the Christ mind?
Omnipresent! Draw upon it, like Niagara Falls, youre standing right in front of
Lake Erie. The falls will continue to flow as long as Lake Erie is there. You have
no lack or limitation, as long as divine mind stands where you stand. But if we
are not aware, that the divine Christ mind stands where we stand, that divine
Christ power stands where we stand, that divine Christ, all knowing, stands
where we stand, we limit ourselves to our own human resources, our own
human sense of things, and the pharisee in the midst of us, waltzes down to a
dying individual.
I have, I am, theres no future tense. I accept. And so we look at every
claim now, as the tempter, the human mind, tempting us, to make us believe,
there is no I, there is no Christ, there is no God, there is no Infinite Self
functioning here, theres just a limited mortal being, that's what the human
mind keeps telling us, but I say unto you, ye are the light and dont hide your
light, you must put it on a candlestick and hold it up, you must have a spiritual
consciousness in spite of all claims to the contrary.
I met a young lady the other day, who said she was studying positive
thinking, I asked her if it worked. Now that was a strange question because
she didnt expect that question, she thought about it, and while she was
thinking I said, Well have you ever been sick? oh yes, Ive been sick, Well
have you ever heard that in the bible it says, take no thought for your life? I
dont believe it, she said I dont believe it. Oh it really does, I told her.
Theres a place in the bible where it says that, Take no thought for my
TOC
209
__________________________________________________________________________________
life?Yes.Ive got to see it to believe it. So I showed it to her and the next
question was, You mean I cant even think about what meals Im going to
serve? No it doesnt mean that, it means you dont have to take thought of
your real life. And of course I knew before I had started, that I was not going
to get anywhere, nor was I trying, but some circumstance had placed us two
together in a certain place and this seemed to be necessary.
The human mind cannot accept that there is another mind which is
already preserving life unto eternity. And every thought that we have about
preserving our life, is the denial of the Christ mind. There is a consciousness
which knows, that God being all, God must be my life. I am the divine life and
the moment I take thought about protecting the divine life, I am denying
myself to be the divine life, because divine life needs no protection. As I resist
evil, I am saying, I am not the divine life, and that's very fine for a reasoning,
logical mind, but when I can face the evil, with no need for protection, no
need to defend myself, it is because I have accepted that I am the divine life.
And I will have accepted something else, not only am I the divine life, but that
which faces me in the role of evil, is not. There is no evil on the earth, in the
realization that God is all. And so I face the evil, knowing there behind the
mask of evil, behind the distortion of the cosmic mind, is Divine life. Here is
Divine life and they are not separated, it only appears that way, neither am I
separated from God, nor that which seems to be evil. It may think it is
separated from God, but it cannot be, no one and nothing is separated from
God, because God is all. I, Spirit, am all, and whoever knows that his or her
name is I, is asking in my name, and will receive. And this is the only protection
that you will need against the so called evils of this world. I, Spirit, am
unseparated from God and God is everywhere, there is no place in this
universe where I am separated from God. Whoever must strike me, must strike
God, but of course if there is God and me, then I and the Father are no
longer one in my consciousness, and Im back into the pharisee, the scribe,
the human, the mortal, who must die.
Wherever you find yourself denying that God is all, by calling someone
else a scoundrel, you are losing your identity, that should be your signal.
Before the word comes out of the tip of your tongue and even before the
thought comes into a word, pluck out the image in your mind. When you see
the scoundrel, pluck out the eye, pluck out that image in your eye. Dont let it
get so far that you become trapped in the belief, that there is an evil person
on the face of the earth, or a sick one, or a dying one. This is Christ
Consciousness, when you can look forth and say to the world, take up your
TOC

210
__________________________________________________________________________________
bed and walk, theres no sickness there, there is only I, infinite I, invisible,
functioning perfectly, and this is the only way, we can learn to be perfect as
our Father; in a righteousness, that is not limited to the human sense of
righteousness, but knows that I, Spirit, am unseparated from any individual on
the face of the earth, as well as God. Because God and that individual, are
one and the same, in the invisible Self. There is no space or time to separate
the identity of you, from the identity of any individual who has ever lived, or
ever will. In reality, we are unseparated, and as long as we are not aware of
that, we are in a divided consciousness which will know the things of this world
and will not accept, receive, experience, the fruits of oneness.
And so, were looking now from the uplifted consciousness, which sees
that no war has ever killed the divine image and likeness of God. No hospitals
contain the divine image and likeness of God, no stillborn child, no blue baby,
no mongoloid baby is the divine image an likeness of God. What about the
good babies? Only in their Invisible life is their reality. We are looking past the
form, we are not sowing to the form, we are sowing to the spiritual reality
which we have mentally interpreted into the appearance called form, we
are following the Master.
There is a great way, a great technique that you can develop, to see
past the images of this world. It may begin this way: Take a tree, you have the
image of a tree and here comes the wood man and he cuts it down. Did he
cut down Gods image, or your mental image? Or here comes a fire and it
burns it down, did it burn down Gods image or your mental image? So we
see that the fire has burnt our mental image, there is still an Invisible tree right
there. Now how does the mental image of the tree come there? It comes
there because it has a witness, who is in a false consciousness, it has a witness
who is looking out through material eyes. God did not create matter, material
eyes cannot see the creation of God, and so how did this image get there,
and this is a secret Id like you to know.
It is not one image, it is billions of images appearing as one, and when
you can catch this, it will help you to stop those images. Lets look at it this
way:
Light is going through your eye appearing to you as a tree. That light is
moving, so swiftly, that you wonder how the brain can ever record what's
happening. That isnt one image of a tree, that is billions and billions and
billions and billions of images per second; one after the other, accumulating,
crushing one upon the other, as they come rushing through the eye, with such
TOC
211
__________________________________________________________________________________
infinite speed and such intensity, that all of these individual images are
compacted into one that you call a tree.
Side One
And the way you might understand it even better, would be to look at
your TV set. There is an image on the TV set, a 21 inch image. The way that
got there is pretty much the same way you saw a tree. How did the image
get on your TV set, if the program is in New York or Hollywood or Chicago?
How could they ship a picture to your set? They didnt, they took a picture in
the studio and in order to ship it to your set, it had to be reconverted into
electrical impulses, and those electrical impulses come through the air, one
by one, but in great speed, and they hit your picture tube. And as they hit
your picture tube the electrical impulses are reassembled into a picture. The
same way you talk on a phone, you cant send your voice to Chicago, as a
matter of fact if they were sending sound to Chicago, it would take quite a
while before somebody there would hear you. They cant send the sound of
your voice, they have to change that sound, it must go at the speed of light
for it to be instantaneous, so they convert sound into electricity and they ship
the electricity over the wire, but they dont ship your voice, they ship
electrical impulses which are imitating your voice. And they go at the speed
of light, instead of the speed of sound, so that, your hello here, is your hello
there instantaneously. Electrical impulses at the other end are reconverted to
sound, but in between the sound here and the sound there, are electrical
impulses, billions of them to make the sound of your voice. Billions of them to
ship a picture, through the air as electrical impulses reassembled, by your TV
set into picture form. And so it is as the image of a tree, out of the cosmic
mind, billions and billions and billions and billions of electrical impulses, which
we receive and reassemble into the picture called tree, that's what our brain
is doing every minute. When you know this, you can be still and slow those
images down. You can consciously say, I know that everything in this
material world, is not one image, but is composed of billions of images,
moving through my brain, and the reaction of my brain to atoms I cannot
see, become the invisible forms of this world. That is how I am trapped into
seeing people die. That is how I am trapped into seeing people suffer. God
made none of it, neither did God make the fire or the flood or the hurricane,
but that is how I am trapped into experiencing these things, the images of the
cosmos flow through and into my consciousness and I accept them.
There's a good way to remember, how we may, attain that level of
consciousness, which can look out at our fellow man without judgment, in
TOC

212
__________________________________________________________________________________
spite of what appears to us, we see it enacted in the sky everyday. Slowly out
of nowhere that orange rim appears on the horizon, and then it rises, rises to
its zenith, overlooking its universe smiling at everyone, smiling at red China, red
Russia, smiling everywhere in spite of who is there, or what the eye may see. It
comes down south of market street and north of market street, it comes down
on the slums, as well as Knob Hill, the sun plays no favorites; it looks out
benignly at all. And as Christ rises in us like the sun, it finds in us, the capacity
to do the same. You will recognize the rising Christ within, as you are able to
look out, and withdraw judgment, not falling into the trap, of a human
consciousness, which says, The sun cannot go to your garden, only to his.
And when you avoid that trap, you will discover the rising Christ will appear, in
and as your living consciousness. It cannot make its home in a human
consciousness, and we are barricading ourselves from the very thing we seek.
We are holding off the Christ of our own being, as we pass out our foolish
judgments, which gain us nothing but a moment of self superiority, over that
which has no reality whatsoever.
We can even judge ourselves wrongly, let alone our neighbor. The
moment youre capable of the various emotional jags that we all seem to go
through about our anger for this one and our contempt for that one, our
recriminations, our animosities, these too, prevent the rising Christ. And all we
gain is a momentary satisfaction of a personal nature and we lose, the reality
of Spirit, the single eye, truth in consciousness. And so we remember that rising
sun which is completely impersonal and we learn to look out, as the rising sun,
as the risen Christ, and we do not personalize this world, by making one bad
and one good. We do not fall into that temptation. As you resolutely permit
yourself, no deviation, into the false judgments of this world, you are walking
the line of Righteousness, beyond the human, beyond ye have heard it said
of old.
Now, were told, that just as weve learned for a moment to stop the
false images that flooded through our brain, that forces us to accept the false
appearances, we are told to multiply those instances. And the way we are
told that, is to lay not up treasures upon the earth, where moth and rust
corrupt, but rather lay up your treasures in heaven. You see every time you
break the circuit of cosmic thought and attain that split second of silence,
that which comes through is your daily bread. That which comes through is
the infinite invisible, the voice, the one, the Self, the power, the divine mind.
And it teaches you how to forgive, it teaches you how to love, it multiplies
your lack into abundance, it removes the lump, it shows you Itself. And so our
TOC
213
__________________________________________________________________________________
laying up treasures in heaven, is the constant awareness, that there is no

place where God is not, and every moment that I deny this, by seeing one
who is not the divine image, I am laying up my treasures on the earth where
moth and rust corrupt. And all I can receive for it is corruption, corruption of
the form, corruption of the life, corruption of the experience.
Now let's do that again, because the way you break these images up,
and attain your silence, may be the very need you have sought in vain, for
attaining the really deep Silence of my peace. Even in our desire to serve the
Spirit, we have served mammon. Because we have not been able to attain
this Silence. And so look again and realize the speed of light, traveling at one
hundred eighty-six thousand miles in one single second, brings into you one
hundred eighty-six thousand miles of light in that second. And that isnt one
image, that's more images than all of the computers in this world can ever
calculate. And they are separated images, there is space between the
images coming in to you. In that one second, you are inundated, by
individual interrupted images spaced with intervals between them, but to
you, they are one image, because of their tremendous speed. That's why you
see things as a continuum, although they are separated. Consciously know
that, and be still, and you will find the images of this world, will respond to your
knowledge. You can look at an apple or a drinking cup and do the same.
You can look at a criminal, you can look at anything in this world and realize it
is composed of multiple images not one. And the great speed of those
images gives you the impression of one image called a duck, or a goose, or a
chicken, or a fowl or a bird. But all that is there are multiple images, and these
things die, because they are images. And this world is made of those images,
He hangeth the world on nothing, but images. And that is why we are here
to overcome the images. As you overcome them, you overcome this world of
images, and only then. As you overcome the world of images through the
repeated silence, the repeated laying up treasures in heaven, in spiritual
consciousness, are you invited into the reality of being, to see Him as He is, to
inherit the earth. And then your spiritual fruitage falls in abundance, because
in the absence of your subservience to the visual images of this world, and to
the images created by the other four senses; for sound is an image in the
brain just as sight is, the sensations of touch are images in the brain just as
sight is, taste, smell, all these are images in the brain, and as we are taken out
of the images, as we slow them down consciously, you find that they lose their
power to fool you into the belief that evil exists on this earth. They actually lose
their power to convince you that you lack or are limited. They lose their power
to convince you that you can suffer as the world has suffered. You learn that
TOC

214
__________________________________________________________________________________
these were images, of touch, of smell, of taste, of hearing, of sight; sensations,

multiple sensations at alarming speed, ticking away at the brain until it is
completely brainwashed, hypnotized by this world. To overcome those
sensations, slowing them down, and then stepping out of them, takes you out
of that human mind, which is a slave to the world of sensation. It takes you out
of the cosmic mind, which is shooting its false re-created universe through the
air, as invisible atoms, and it breaks the whole circuit of the cosmic and
human mind, which is the great deceiver about the reality of your being.
That's why were told to lay up treasures in heaven, the repeated
Silence keeps breaking the continuity of the lie, and as less human thought
enters your consciousness, more divine thought takes its place. As a man
thinketh so is he, as more divine thought takes its place, more divine thought
appears externally to your being. More divine thought appears out there, as
matter. More divine thought becomes manifest. You are converting, the world
of human thought into the world of divine thought. Youre changing life
streams. You are letting divine thought express, where previously through your
ignorance of its presence, you barricaded yourself from it. And youre doing it
with the Silence which lays up treasure in heaven, which brings forth, more
divine thought and less human thought. Youre actually changing your
universe, this is the rising Christ.
Now ascension has been made to be a word of the future, it isnt. The
rising Christ is ascending, and every meditation is part of your ascension,
every moment of truth from within is part of your ascension. The I that says
unto you, lay up your treasures in heaven, in spiritual consciousness, the I that
wrote this Bible, the I that spoke these words where Jesus appeared, is always
speaking them at the door of your human consciousness, waiting for it to be
still, that it may lay up spiritual treasures within you. There is no place to go.
What the church has not realized, is, that I say unto you, is telling the world,
that only I in the midst of you is the voice of God. Only I that comes to you in
the Silence of your mind, is the living Spirit of God. And it makes no difference
what church it is, or what branch of science, or what branch of metaphysics,
only I in the midst of you is God. And that I has no name, it is not Protestant, it
is not Jew, it is not Catholic, it is not Hindu, it is not Buddhist, it is I, it is not white,
nor is it black, it is I. And as long as we make these human distinctions, we are
saying raca to our fellow man, and we are under the judgment; under our
own judgment. We are separating ourself from the life stream, of the very Spirit
we are seeking; that sun is shining on all religions, all colors, and our
consciousness must do the same.
TOC
215
__________________________________________________________________________________
We cannot continue to serve two consciousnesses. You cannot live in a

human consciousness and serve the Spirit at the same time. You cannot serve
God and mammon. You cannot serve two masters. In this divided mind, we
divide ourselves, we split ourselves up into a separation.
Now you must have a feel of this Sermon On The Mount by now, it is the
revelation that there is no power, except the power of God. The old
consciousness, the old way, the way of old, said there were two powers, there
was God up there and the devil down here and the new consciousness said,
no, not true, there is not God up here and the devil down here, the only devil
there is, is the human consciousness, which does not know God aright.
Because God isnt up there and not down here. God hasnt seeded earth to
the devil. God is up there and God is down here and God is everywhere there
is. And so it tells you, swear not at all, swear not by heaven, swear not by
earth nor swear by Jerusalem, because God is omnipresent, everywhere,
God is, there is no place where God is not and that leaves no room for Mr.
Devil. It doesnt even leave room for a human consciousness, and as long as
you live in one, youre not living in God. We are being told that if we are not
living in God, because were living in a human consciousness, what we are
calling life, is nothing but the living death that masquerades as life, mortality is
its name, and it is a pure and total myth.
You do not go to heaven when you die. You are in heaven when you
know, that I am the Spirit of God. And that knowing, is not a yea or a nay, not
a Lord Lord, that knowing is the rejection of all that is unlike, your spiritual Self.
Now, meditation should be easier as you consciously stop the multitudinous
images, that make up each individual form. You may even find that youre
locked in, and that locking in, is a great peace, and then the Father within he
doeth the works.
I wouldve liked to have discussed Divine Love today and maybe there
is a moment to do that. One of the reasons that we have found it so difficult
to love our neighbor, to love the world around us, to come over the
appearances, is partly because of translation. We have one word for love,
the Greeks had three. You see the original Aramaic was translated into Greek.
There are no records of the original Aramaic, we only have the record of the
Greek. And in Greek there are three words for love, but when you translate it
into English you say, love. There's the word eros, which is erotic love, and that
becomes love. Theres filo, which is human love, friendship love and that
becomes love, and then theres the great word, which also becomes love but
it isnt love as we know it, its the word A.G.A.P.E., and though I cant
TOC

216
__________________________________________________________________________________
pronounce it, I just say it agape or agape, but it means, recognition of Spirit,
spiritual love. And when we are told to love our neighbor, that's the word that
was used. When it says love one another as I have loved you, that's the word
that was used. And just me humanly loving you humanly, is not the word that
was used. It was the recognition of the divinity of man. That love, and had
there been a translator, even one, with a spiritual consciousness, rather than
just take the word agape and translate it into love just like the other two
words, which also translate into love, he would have designated, Love the
spiritual identity of your neighbor! and the world would have been moving in
the right direction.
And so Jesus who knew that love which is the love of the Christ, the
impersonal all inclusive love, which does not say I love you less because
youre this or youre that, but I love you because you are that living Christ of
the Father, behind that mortal mask, that love, is what we must learn to
develop. It's such a beautiful love, that it will not even permit us to go out,
and for one second, accept that one, that person, as anything less. We
cannot see a suffering person, we cannot see a hateful person, we cannot
see a criminal person; each of these, is the human righteousness, and
because I see it, it is the pharisee righteousness, the righteousness that doesnt
see the Christ, but sees the adulterous.
And so the law of the old mosaic testament, was broken. Karmic law,
was broken by the Christ that walked the earth as Jesus. And as It told us, to
come through the visible appearances, It was teaching us how to break the
Karmic law, which has imprisoned us, in this world of opposites. If youve
suffered from somebody's hate, if youve suffered from somebody's anger, if
youve suffered from somebody's inconsideration, you are under Karmic law.
And you break the Karmic law, as you perceive, not the one who causes the
suffering to you, but the Christ who is there.
When these words come to us, we all think, Oh, Im going home
tonight and do that. And then we find we cannot. It is a day in and a day
out, fidelity to doing that, which ultimately breaks through the crust of human
consciousness. And so, this is a dedication you see. I say unto you do this, do
that, but I also say unto you, Christ isnt obtained just because you read it in a
book, or because you went home to do it in one night. And yet, you must
persevere until you do break through the shell of human consciousness, until
you can actually, not by word of mouth say, this who is antagonistic to me is
the Christ, but until you can actually within yourself, know that only the Christ is
present where he and you stand. If you try it just with that individual youre
TOC
217
__________________________________________________________________________________
going to fail. It includes the taxi driver, it includes the maid, it includes that
fellow who stole your car last month. You see, it includes everyone with whom
youve come into contact. And before youve even come into contact with
them, you are walking through Christ. And then, all of a sudden, I say unto
you, is the very voice of your own being. Why of course this is true, of course I
can say there is no fool, of course I can turn the other cheek, because there's
nobody there but Christ -- nobody! And then because I have reached that
level, where I can and will, willingly turn the other cheek, there's no demand
upon you to do it. Because the Christ you have realized everywhere, is never
going to ask you to turn the other cheek, only the human will.
Now we have all the weapons, but if we let them lie idle, well continue
reading more, studying more, planning and thinking more. These three
chapters, 5, 6 and 7 of Matthew are the weapons, and when the great
authorities write the truth, theyre writing about these three chapters. They are
interpreting what is in these three chapters, in volumes and volumes and
volumes; all under different names, and all under different religious names,
but no one can give you I, and no one can take I away from you; I is your
name.
I had a call at eight o clock the other morning, a woman said that she
was shock proof and wanted to find God. We studied a while, and it's true,
very little shocked her. In fact, nothing did, she was right, up to that point. But
in the middle of the morning at 4 am she awakened and she couldnt find this
world, she couldnt find this world, she looked everywhere, it wasnt here,
there was nothing. She had been hit by the realization, that this world is not.
She hadnt yet reached the place where she could find My Kingdom, but
suddenly there was no world. And she was no longer shock proof, she was
frightened. She waited to call at 8 am and told me in tears, that she couldnt
find anything, there wasnt anything out there, everything was gone. She
couldnt find herself and she thought she was going crazy. I told her to find
some chapter in the books called 'between two worlds', and I meditated for
her and with her. And then I went to find that chapter, to get it for her, and I
found instead, 'My Kingdom is not of this world', which was very close to what I
was looking for, but in front of it was another chapter called losing I-ness in I.
And I read the first three paragraphs, and it was the identical experience that
she was now going through.
When I called and told her to read that chapter, I told her to read the
one after it as well, losing I-ness in I, (losing I-ness in I), My Kingdom is not of this
world. And then if she felt like it still, to go to the, (these two are in the
TOC

218
__________________________________________________________________________________
Parenthesis by the way), and if she felt like it to go to the book the Infinite Way
and read The New Horizon. She said, Well that takes care of my day. And
she read those things. And you know, within 48 hours, or less, I think it was, she
was on her two feet again, and she was trying to find that great void which
had frightened her, but not only trying to find it, now everything she was
reading, was coming out of the pages and hitting her square in the eye. She
had touched the Spirit without realizing it. It had opened her and the pure
pallid feeble words of the page, were now vital. There wasnt anything that
she didnt turn to read, that didnt hit her with strength, and new meaning.
That great void, opened her, brought her to a place, where the Spirit could
speak, and then It did you know. She never heard a voice to my knowledge,
but it freed her from a great judgment that she had been making for more
than half a century. When it spoke to her it said, You need not hate so and
so anymore, and the removal of that hate, by the voice, took off of her
shoulders something that for a half century and more, had prevented her
from finding her real freedom. All because she awoke one morning at 4 am,
and this great void, presented Itself.
Now the reason I repeat it to you is this, I forgot to warn her, that when it
happens, not to be frightened. I really forgot that when it happens you do get
frightened. So if it does happen, even if you are frightened, remember, we all
must pass through that great void. Suddenly theres no mentality, theres just a
void. But its the greatest, most wondrous void, youll ever find, because it
breaks cosmic mind and opens you to the great and glorious wisdom of Spirit,
and from then on the voice may come, the click may come, anything may
come, all part of your great liberation.
This voice that spoke to this woman, freeing her from hate was I, which
say unto you, call no man raca, scoundrel, fool, thief, murderer, alcoholic,
addict, anything, but get into that great void, where the mind refuses to deny
that only God is present, and then the Father who seeth in secret will reward
thee openly.
These are the many ways, in which our Righteousness must exceed the
righteousness of the scribes and pharisees. You could name another hundred
ways, but the Spirit, through Jesus, gave us these ways. There are others, and
Im sure that in modern dress in the twentieth and twenty first century, the
examples might have been different. We wouldnt have to run two miles if
someone said one, or give them our cloak, when they asked for our coat, but
the meanings would have been identical; dont take them, only on their
literal basis or you lose them. Learn to accept them for the meaning, which is
TOC
219
__________________________________________________________________________________
lifting you above the human, reason, logic, thinking, mind. Open yourself,
surrender yourself, be meek unto your Soul, and when you are mindless, void,
the Infinite, will establish Its presence in your consciousness, and fill that void -dont be afraid when it happens.
You might also take a peek at those chapters that I mentioned to this
woman. It's in the third part I believe of A Parenthesis in Eternity; losing Iness
in I, My Kingdom is not of this world, and then in The Infinite Way, The New
Horizon, all of which have something to do with today's message, I say unto
you, ye have heard it said of old, and he said, heard it said, because the
scribes used to read these laws out loud, in an open assembly. The scribes
would read and say, An eye for an eye or a tooth for a tooth or thou shalt
not kill, thou shall not murder, thou shall honor thy father and mother, and this
is what they heard, ye have heard it said of old, but I Say Unto You, Resist Not
Evil, for the moment you resist evil, you have found a place where God is
absent, and there is no such place. In your fidelity to this omnipresence of
God, is your only true safety.
Now there's a lot more to be said, but there are many more chapters,
on the Sermon; about eight. It's going to be hard work. It's going to be the
kind of work that's kind of picking boll weevils off the cotton, but it has to be
done. We all have to do this in our own consciousness. It isnt the kind of
great, inspiring, flowing lines, that we can all say, Oh how uplifting, that
follows from this getting on our hands and knees. This is the kind of work
involved, in the Sermon, getting inside yourself, with a detergent, scouring all
of the judgments out of your being. One by one, until the pure at heart self, is
a perfect transparency for I. Then I will go before you, I will be the way, I will
be the light, I will be the wine, I will be the water, I will be the resurrection,
which is the reunion of your present and your preexistent self, into one perfect
Infinite selfhood. If youre a purist you know I even said it wrong, you would
correct me to say, it is the dissolution of my imperfect present self, so that my
perfect ever present Self can reveal Itself.
Now, let's stop those images in our final meditation, the images of
people we dont like, the images of conditions, we rather werent there. If
they are there, God is not. And so, stop the belief that they are there, deny
thyself, that you may bare witness to the Father.
Only Christ is waiting at home for you. Only Christ will ever be there.
Only Christ walks the streets of every city. Only Christ is in the sky. Only Christ
walks this earth. And only the Christ of you can know that. Be willing to come
TOC

220
__________________________________________________________________________________
above that mind into the great void of that mind, where no images in this
world, can lie about the presence of God; that is the beginning of
resurrection.
Thanks to all of you for being here. I look forward to our next meeting...
TOC
Chapter 12: Resist Not

Herb: When we look at the passage, Resist not evil, were out to meet
it head on and see it only as a command, and miss the higher purpose.
As a matter of fact, just two hundred years ago, roughly, when old Paul
Revere came down the country side, there wasnt anybody who stopped
him, and said, Well look Paul, it says in the bible resist not evil, why are you
coming around telling us to resist the British? and there was nobody in
England telling the British, that their Bible said the very same words, that they
were not to resist our antagonism to taxes. And so man has very blithely
bypassed these words. Every new nation that formed itself, resisted those who
had possessed it. In a way perhaps we can measure our progress, that now
some two hundred years later, we can even wonder if we did the right thing
during the American Revolution. We can even wonder if there was not a
better way. It wouldve seemed impossible to consider a better way at the
time; nobody would think it possible, to win freedom with out a sword. But we
find in the twentieth century, someone did win freedom without a sword,
proving that what we may have thought was impossible, was very possible, it
required a spiritual witness, faithful to the Spirit of his own being.
When Gandhi proved that you can win independence without a
sword, he established the principle of resist not evil, in the twentieth century. A
principle that had been overlooked, as impractical, as if God would make an
impractical recommendation to us.
Now again in our individual lives, we follow the same plan as we
followed two hundred years ago; we deny that which we do not agree with,
we use the fist, the sword, the court of law, cunning to meet cunning, power
to meet power, scheme to meet scheme, and then when we come to a
passage that says, If someone takes our coat at the law, give them our
cloak, we think surely someone's pulling our leg. Suppose they took the deed
to my house, should I call them up and say, Look I have another house, and
you missed that deed would you care for it?
Always meeting these principles on the physical level, we fail to
recognize, that a different realm of activity has been opened up to us. A
realm so marvelous, so unsuspected, by the world which has walked past this
principle, that it has never moved into the real, new frontier, the spiritual
frontier, the spiritual revolution. But we are beginning to taste, that different

222
__________________________________________________________________________________
kind of revolution; not a material revolution of one nation against another, of

one physical power against another physical power; a completely and totally
different kind of revolution, in which man, instead of fighting his neighbor,
instead of fighting a dictator, fights himself, fights his own self of identity. He
declares war upon himself, upon the person he is not. He refuses to resist, the
unreal universe, and moves into the frontier of an Invisible Reality, ever near
him, ever touching him, ever within him, ever waiting for his recognition, all in
three little words, Resist Not Evil.
Man finally learns, this is his call to develop his consciousness, to be
lifted into that other realm, where evil has no existence whatsoever, where
there is no army that attacks, where there is no virus, where there is no fear,
where there is no disease, where there is no death, and finally he sees that
there is such a realm. We experience glimpses of that realm, we learn to walk
in it, we learn to partake of that which was here, before the false veil of the
human consciousness. We learn we have been gifted, with the life that did
not begin in a womb, a life that will not end in a pine box. And we learn that
the price we must pay to realize that life eternal, is to lift the veil of that false
consciousness, which looks out and sees evil where it does not exist.
We have a postal strike; Im quite sure that hundreds of millions of
people, if they had a postal strike throughout the world, the world would
decide that theyd be in poverty. Pension checks would stop, banks would
not be able to do international business, everything that depends on the mail
would stop; in the human mind. And hardly anyone would stop to say, Well
how does the post office affect God? Is Gods work dependent on the mails?
Is God dependent on the arm of flesh? Can Spirit be bound, by men of
earth? And if at first your reaction to the strike would be, What am I going to
do now, the checks I expect wont be in, you will find in a sense, you too
have begun the resistance to evil. The reaction to the announcement, that in
some way inconveniences you, or threatens you, is resistance to evil. And the
recognition of that evil, as something you want to do something about, sets
up your wall of defense; desire for removal of that evil, and is indicative then
of the divided consciousness which still rejects the idea that God is one.
When Jesus gave us the enlightenment, not to resist evil, he might have
phrased it, God has not created evil, God has not created problems.
Where then do these problems exist? He was lifting us out of the universe of
the mind, out of the universe which is dominated by the mentality of man, out
of the physical universe, which is the mind made visible. He was lifting us out
of the domination of that which is counterfeit, that which is not of God. He
TOC
223
__________________________________________________________________________________
was advising us, that when we did not resist evil, we would benefit, for in not
resisting evil, we would discover there is a Realm that yields a new insight, a
new way of life, a Realm that takes us and transforms us from the dying
creature, to the living Christ. He was revealing that there was a living Realm
where we stand now, where resistance to evil is totally unnecessary, he was
giving us freedom on a silver platter.
Every time we limit ourselves, to what we believe to be the truth, we
might just as well try to pour the pacific ocean into a thimble; that's the same
as trying to understand infinite wisdom with the finite human mind. And as
long as we cling to this finite human mind, as long as we mentalize our life,
were going to see evil that must be resisted, and were going to limit
ourselves, to the good and to the evil; the duality of this world.
Now as you know, religion teaches that evil does exist, religion teaches
that there is a hereafter, and if we can live in the goodness of our hearts,
obeying certain commandments, we will be spared a good deal of the evil,
and eventually in the hereafter we will find a heaven. Science has a different
kind of asininity to give us, science says, that we need power over power,
science recognizes the presence of evil, and science builds power to combat
that evil. And so, while religion and science are fighting the evil, trying to bring
us the good, the Spirit of Christ is saying, You are wasting your time fighting
that which has no existence, the Spirit of Christ is saying, I in the midst of
thee, am greater than he who walks the earth, the Spirit of Christ is saying, It
was I. In the enlightened consciousness of Hezekiah, who said, They have
only the arm of flesh, but we have the Lord almighty, Spirit says, It was I in
the garden of Gethsemane, who said to Peter, Put up thy sword. Spirit says,
It was I in the enlightened consciousness of David, who went forth without a
sword, without armor, knowing that I in the midst of him was mighty. Spirit
says, I never see evil, for I walk in reality. Spirit says, Rest in Me, my yoke is
easy. Spirit says to me, I am not bound, by the things of this world, if I were
to come to you in the fullness of your being, there is no power on this earth
that can prevent it, only one, and that is the human belief, that I am not
here .
But when we resist not evil, in the confidence that there is no evil to
resist, then we stand like Hezekiah, like David, like Jesus, and we look out upon
what appears to be the enemy, with a secret. It takes a mind to direct a
bullet to you, it takes a mind to direct a bomb to you, it takes a mind to cause
you physical harm, and when you are in the awareness of the I of your being,
that I of your being, is the one power functioning, in all that concerns you, so
TOC

224
__________________________________________________________________________________
that it does not destroy your supposed enemy, but rather, it destroys the
influences working through the mind of your enemy.
It destroys the beliefs and the thoughts, that would be directed to the
mind of your enemy, to direct the bullet or the bomb or whatever force what
might appear to you. Always the I which is mightier than the sword, is the
guardian angel of your supply, your health, your vision, your hearing, your
body, your complete human experience, immune to the evil, which the I of
your being knows is not there. It is able to walk with grace through every
untoward event that appears, in the human experience of other people.
Now were going to suppose that you have a pension check, that's due
on the first of the month. Were going to suppose this postal strike continues
beyond the first of the month. Well even suppose that without that check,
you have no food in the house and no money to spend. This would appear to
be a great limitation, a catastrophe. Now let's look at the good side of it, let's
see if there's a good side of it.
Once you start dwelling in the good side of it, youre going to find at
least ten reasons, why, it's just as well this way, as the other. The bills you
cannot mail out and pay, the letters you wont have to write, new ways of
doing things; suddenly you find the jolt is making you think, and get out of the
rut of just being comfortable. You begin to see that you must never learn to
depend on the outer world, instead we find that our false sense of security, is
being uprooted, it never was a true security. There is no security in matter.
There is no security in persons. There is no security in things. The only security
there is, is in the Self, the Spirit, the Right Identity. And then youll find that
although you have made some material sacrifices, through a momentary
inconvenience, what it does do for you far out weighs the limitations it seems
to cause. And then you discover that no power on this earth can prevent
what is yours coming to you. You find that youre never separated from the
one Source, that your income does not depend on the Government, it only
appears that way. God is your supply, God is your substance, and God is not
physical, God is not material, God is not divisible.
You learn the power of the Spirit, to circumvent every physical
appearance of this world. You find you can rest without anxieties, knowing
that your supply never comes from the postman, it never comes from a
federal bureau. And when these channels are closed, new channels open
up, surprising channels, for Spirit is never locked up.
TOC
225
__________________________________________________________________________________
Now again, we come to giving our cloak; surely Jesus had something in
mind, that the world has failed to see. Suppose we drop the belief, that there
is a cloak to give, that someone could steal our coat. Suppose we learn from
Joel's story of the baggage, that there never was any coat, or cloak, or
baggage, now how can you give the cloak if there isnt any? How can you
give matter if there is no matter? How can matter be stolen if it doesnt exist?
Your mind strives to understand that, but again, it is that very activity of
the mind that Jesus is trying to unsettle, so that we will drop the belief in the
material universe, and place no value on our material concept. Why?
Because we have learned that matter is never external to our being. We
have learned that material conditions are never external to our being. We
have learned that there are no material conditions. He is lifting us out of the
hypnosis, removing the onion skins of human thought. He is teaching us by
jolting us into the awareness, that there is only a spiritual universe, and the
coat or cloak that you would cling to, has no real existence. It must drop from
your consciousness, as a necessary possession. We are being told to let loose,
of the physical things of this world, the physical concepts.
When Lazarus was raised from the tomb he said, Loose him and let him
go. What we bind by our beliefs, binds us, and what we loose by our beliefs,
looses us. When we loose Lazarus from the material concept, were loosing
the human race from the material concept. Were learning that there is
nothing outside of my being, nothing outside of I. And the reason we must
learn that, even though it seems uncomfortable, somewhat unfamiliar, rather
difficult to accept, is that our ultimate prize is Resurrection. And by intervening
between the reality of Spirit with our mental beliefs, and our outer human
experience, we delay the experience of Resurrection, in such a way that the
world is unable to rise above, its many problems, its many blood stained
countries, its many helpless invalids, its many agonizing, torturous, moments of
wondering where its going and why?
And yet all of this you are told is but a shadow in thought, so that you
can rise through the shadows, recognizing the cosmic illusion as you go.
Resting in the Invisible present reality of Spirit. And then be lifted out of the
realm of opposites into a universe beyond the imagination of the human
mind. Where every evil, that we have accepted in our conditioned minds, is
conspicuously absent. Where there is no problem of health today, and lack of
health tomorrow. Where there is no evil, to be considered, where life is
completely lived in a different way, and not in the hereafter of heaven, not
TOC

226
__________________________________________________________________________________
by the overcoming of a power, but by the release from the human mind, and
its prison in the universal mind of man.
It is difficult to describe such a Realm, for it can only come to you
through living revelation; in the Bible of your being. And yet each of us have
had our glimpses of this realm, this new place called Heaven, which exists all
around us now, to which we are blinded only by many centuries of
conditioning, of false pride, of vanity; the layers of mind, the world opinions,
the human authorities. And through all of this, through our deepest human
impulse to resist that which stands before us, we finally come to the great
moment of silence, which says, Father only you are there, only you. There
can be no evil in God, and God is always there and therefore in that moment
of peace, in that great stillness when the soul is free to function without the
interference of the mind, the divine images pour forth, and we see that
Heaven is a present reality.
Someone once called it the new Golden continent, Revelation called it
the New Heaven, the New Earth. There is going to be a moment in world
history, when everyone is going to be touched at the same time. When all will
feel that silent impulse at different levels, and the world of the human mind
will stand still. There will be a New Consciousness formed before your very
eyes; a consciousness that cannot out picture, the appearance of evil, a
consciousness that knows nothing about hate, or animosity, or death, or war.
That resurrection is not the resurrection of one individual, it is the resurrection
of the earth itself.
We each play a part in that resurrection, through our individual
resurrection from the belief in evil. The Christ that is risen in us, as the new
Christ Consciousness of our being, forms its circle of light with those
throughout the universe, who feel the same impulse. We join invisible hands,
we reach across the universe, as one invisible Light and the New
Consciousness becomes the new earth, the Golden Continent, the place
where His will is done.
We have the power within us, to do now, that which was in the
consciousness of Jesus when these words were uttered, Give them your
coat, your cloak, your house, your car, all your possessions, because in the
new golden continent there are no physical things; that is the revelation of,
resist not. There are no physical things. Here, now, there is a void, and yet in
the void is a fullness, and in that fullness is Infinity Itself, being Itself, every
TOC
227
__________________________________________________________________________________
moment of every day. There is no place that you can find now, on the globe,
in the sky, in the ocean, where Infinity is not being Infinite everywhere.
Every moment that you reach out to resist any evil of any kind, you are
rejecting the reality of your own Self. When you reject the evil confidently,
trusting totally in the presence of Christ, you are accepting your Self. And so,
in the rejection of evil as nonexistent, non substantial, nothing but image in
thought, never externalized, never getting outside of mind, youve caught
the great liberating principle; that the Self, is infinitely active everywhere, and
needs no help whatsoever. God needs no help. Spirit needs no help. Spirit is
functioning, throughout this universe now. And as we drop our beliefs in the
reality of matter, living not by matter alone, not by bread alone, but as a living
Bible, listening for the words of revelation within, we find that the living Truth
does come. And it explodes the myth that there is one human authority on
the earth. For the new Truth brings with it the power of its own Self-expression.
It brings with it the glory of His will. And it reveals the golden continent where
you are. It reveals a new earth and a new heaven. It reveals that never has
there been a need on this earth to resist a single evil, for never has there been
one; we have been looking at the cosmic myth, and in the acceptance of it,
we have lived divided from our Self.
When were being told that underneath are the everlasting arms, we
are told that the fullness of Infinity, with all of the glory of God, with all of the
power of God, with all the wisdom and intelligence of God, is the only
Omnipresent truth; underneath, meaning, in the invisible, Infinity is being
Itself.
Now you know that God is not physical. You know that God is not
material. You know that God is not visible. And yet, you know too, that God is
all. Therefore, you cannot expect to see, touch, feel, anything that is of God.
But you see and touch and feel the evils of this world, therefore, you cannot
trust your own sense mind. It will always resist evil. It will always deny evil. It will
always affirm that something else is true, or it will always be busy, engaged,
reactive. But you must learn to see, not what the eyes see, but the Reality
behind the evil. You must learn to agree with thine adversary. When you know
that the Reality behind evil is Spirit, you are agreeing with your adversary. If
Spirit is the reality there, beyond the visible adversary, in that understanding,
you know that the adversary must be unreality. If Spirit is the reality behind the
evil, then the evil must be unreal. We are being told not to resist the unreal.
We are being told to sit through a postal strike, with the knowledge that it is
unreal. There is no discord in your Father's House. There is no discord in Spirit.
TOC

228
__________________________________________________________________________________
There is no discord in your Being. There is no discord in your spiritual Self, and
you are fed, not from without, you are fed from within.
Jesus, stood before the guests at the wedding, and to their startled
eyes there was wine, where only water had been. Weve all accepted that,
by now, as his statement that there must be a transformation in our lives, as
from water to wine. When do you expect that transformation to be? Why not
right now? Why not see it as a transformation in consciousness, in which you
recognize that although the world has accepted themselves as human, as
mortal, they are not, just as, when we see water, we never think of it as wine.
The transformation is the realization that I am not water, I am the wine now. I
am not mortal, I am the Immortal now. Now I must find and accept the depth
of my being. Now I must accept the higher Self that I am. It isnt a twenty year
journey, it's the acceptance where I stand now. And because I accept myself
to be the higher Self, the Spirit, the Christ, can I resist any evil on the earth? Do
you see then that the rejection of the evil, is the acceptance of Christ as the
Spirit of your being? But the resistance to the evil is the denial, of yourself as
the Spirit called Christ. That is why we cannot accept evil, in the acceptance
of it, we are denying our Christhood.
In the belief in a lack, a limitation, in a disease, a blindness, or a
deafness, you are living in the false identity, and in that false identity you will
resist evil, you will find the need to, because your sense mind will know no
other way. But drop all belief in evil as you accept Christ Identity, and then
you find that everything in the Sermon On The Mount, which says, Judge not,
condemn not, think not, resist not, is all telling you who you are; you are that
One who need not judge, need not condemn, need not think, need not
resist, because the living Spirit of God is your substance. And in that
acceptance, you are lifted to the Realm where the law of that substance,
Spiritual Law, is revealed as the only law of your being, and the only power.
Do you see how the path to freedom is based upon identity? And these
words in the bible are forcing us to recognize, that every time we are not
acting in our true identity, we are seeing a world that needs to be improved,
healed, manipulated, feared, hated or loved. Were still walking in the world
of false beliefs, as long as there is a single person, place, thing, or condition on
this earth, toward which we must have any defense, and because we still
linger in those remnants of defense, we have not put up our sword.
Jesus wasnt one to teach without demonstrating. He taught that we
would die by the sword that we didnt put up, and you could translate that
TOC
229
__________________________________________________________________________________
this way: The material belief that you do not put up, sets in motion the cause
of karmic law. As long as there is a belief in the reality of matter, then you
must follow through and be subject to the material disease, the material
discord, the material body suffering, the material limitation, the material lack.
But pull out the belief in matter, and where is material disease? Where is
material lack, where is material anything? If there is no matter, where is the
material hurricane? Only in the belief in matter, and who believes in matter,
he who is not the Spirit of God.
So we learn to fast. We take our Sabbath from the senses. We live in the
Silence of the sense mind, where the nonreactive senses, silenced by our
desire to live in the Spirit, cannot walk forth to fight the evil, to destroy the evil,
to defend against the evil; and I rest in Him.
SIDE ONE
Were not going to be limited, by visible physical supply. If you have
removed your dependence upon physical, visible supply, all this is a prelude,
to an awakening into Heaven on earth; all part of the purification of our
mental universe.
Your transformation is your resurrection. Your change of belief, in the
acceptance of a spiritual universe in which there is no material substance,
unconditions the mind; makes you capable of accepting these images in
thought without flinching; cosmic shadows knowing that they only appear to
be out there. And then you do not try to overcome the cosmic shadow that
has the name called disease, the cosmic shadow that has the name called
pain, the cosmic shadow that has the name called defective organ, heart
that wont beat, lung that wont pump, back that wont bend. You regard
these as your shadows of thought, and you know that they had to have a
beginning in time; they did not begin in God. And then you let the Infinite
wisdom of the Father within, do the works, removing the thinking mind, the
interfering mind, the conditioned mind. I have nothing to resist, nothing to
overcome, nothing to heal. This is the developed consciousness that must
come, for only through this developed consciousness will you remove the
divisions, that we have all placed into this universe with our minds. Nothing in
God is divided, God is never divided from God, Spirit is never divided from
Itself, and Spirit is all there is.
You are never divided from Spirit. You are never separated from Spirit.
And therefore the power of Spirit is functioning in you now. You do not have
to defend against any evil on this earth, because the power of Spirit can
TOC

230
__________________________________________________________________________________
never be divided from your being; that evil can only be a shadow of thought.
It isnt out there to fight. It isnt out there to reform or change. And the Silence
of the mind which is a transmitter for that thought, is the end of the shadow,
the end of the lie, the end of the evil that never was there to resist, no matter
what name it had been given by world thought. We meet this universe in our
hearts, in our consciousness, in our acceptance, that I being Spirit, can never
be divided from Spirit, which is all. And therefore, the perfection of Spirit is
functioning throughout my being, that perfection of Spirit from which I can
never be separated, is the power, there is no power to oppose it, to create
evil, to sustain evil, to perpetuate evil, and therefore there is no evil there.
As your beliefs in evil are dropped, you find that the seeming external
evils of the world, are also dropped. They were nothing but projected beliefs.
And now the veil is making way for the rising Christ, now the water of
humanhood is being transformed to the wine of Spirit. The transformation is
not in the future, the transformation is in the consciousness now. We feel the
depth of our being, we feel the dissolution of a self that never was, as the new
Self, rises to the fore. The Self that can look out upon the world, and say,
There is nothing here, except the Spirit of God, and all that appears is a
cosmic image called the world, one cosmic image called the world, never
external to myself, existing only as a cosmic shadow of thought. There is
nothing in the world that I must resist, nothing, not one thing, not one person,
not one condition, not one situation. My resistance gives it a false sense of life,
and that is what it breeds upon. The moment I wish to defend against it, I
strengthen it. This duality, has been the cause of every form of suffering on this
earth.
In your single pointed desire to know only God, only the Truth, only the
Spirit, refusing to let anything else intervene in your life, that might prevent
your knowing God aright, you will find the strength, the courage, and the
wisdom from within, to reject all that is unlike God as a shadow of thought.
This great faculty develops, which hears, sees, feels, and knows spiritually, and
says, I need no sword to defend against this world, for I alone exist, I the living
Spirit of the living God, and then the Father who seeth in secret, becomes
your realized eternal life.
This is our path. It would be so easy to take an easier way, a more
comfortable way, but ultimately the error would show up, as it has. We won
our freedom two hundred years ago, with a sword, and we find now that that
sword has turned against us, in many places. We find the truth of the
statement, Those who live by the sword shall die by the sword. We havent
TOC
231
__________________________________________________________________________________
had peace in these two hundred years. Those who have died in the wars,
have died by the same sword that we used to obtain our freedom; weve
closed our eyes to these things, weve talked about noble causes.
Now the courage and sense, the understanding, is coming to this race,
that the words that were spoken were meant, not to be ignored, not to be
discussed, but to be lived, to become our consciousness, expressing itself, as
a total nonresistance to unreality. There are no soldiers attacking, there is no
material universe, there is only my Father's Spirit. And in that acceptance,
youll feel the unreality of the forms that move in your consciousness. Youll
feel their unsubstantial nature, their lack of support from Spirit; theyre being
bred in the ignorance of man's knowledge, of the truth that only God is here.
We begin to feel this shell-like world, this one dimensional paper mache
universe, and we lose our fear of it, our dependence upon it; the bread alone
no longer entices us. The rising wisdom of the Christ, is cutting away the
illusions of the mind of man. How far were from it individually, only you can
tell yourself, and the degree to which we come to it individually, will
determine the degree with which we come to it collectively. Every time you,
release the Christ of your being, by removing the false sense of life, you are
bringing light to the world. And the light that is brought to the world by others,
plus the light that you are bringing, is overturning, and overturning, and
overturning the false consciousness of man; fear is giving way, and love is
fulfilling the law of truth.
Youll find that love bursting through you with such force, that it will be
impossible to return to the consciousness of yesterday, now you must bare
witness to that as the truth behind every neighbor. There is no neighbor
coming up the freeway, with a gun; there is only the Spiritual Self there, and I
the Spirit, bare witness to the Spirit of every man. He has no evil to bring me,
but he is the living Spirit Itself. You can find a way to do this in your
consciousness, and as you loose the world, from its material beliefs, in your
consciousness you will find that you are loosing yourself. As you loose Lazarus,
you are freed from the belief in matter and liberated into Spiritual reality;
youre no longer bound because you are no longer binding your neighbor.
We have Pauls statement here in 1 Corinthians, 13 chapter, tenth verse:
When that which is perfect is come, that which is in part shall be done
away, He is referring to the good and the evil of this world, which is in part,
will be done away, when that which is perfect is come. As we catch the
spiritual light, the illusions of the flesh are dissolved; When I was a child, I
TOC

232
__________________________________________________________________________________
spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child, but when I

became a man I put away childish things. The great vision there, is that the
childish things are the material things of this world, and just as a child plays
with its toys, and puts them away eventually, so Paul is saying, that we play
with the material things of this world, until we mature spiritually, and then we
have no need for our toys anymore, the material things now become, seen
for what they are, toys of our childhood, and now we play not with the toys,
not with the material things, but rather, we sow to the Spirit, we live in the
Spirit, we abide in the Spirit, in living revelation, we let the Spirit live Itself, in
and through us, as us. And then you can see why he could say, For now,
here in this material consciousness, we see through a glass darkly, but then,
after the light, after the acceptance of a spiritual universe, face to face,
Now I know in part but then shall I know even as also I am known.
And so we can measure our Spiritual adulthood, by the degree to
which we have placed aside the toys of matter; the world concepts the
beliefs. One of the subtleties of this, is that while youre doing this, you
probably still have a tendency to down grade yourself. You think your
intelligence isnt great enough to grasp the truth of Spirit, or you have a guilt
complex, about a past. In some way, every time you down grade yourself,
youre falling into the trap of thinking of yourself as the very material self, that
the bible is trying to lift you out of, for it never was you. There are no good
qualities in you, there are no evil qualities in you, and when you think of
yourself as possessing good qualities or evil qualities you are still living with the
toys.
The Master says, Why callest thou me good, I have no good qualities,
nor can you call me evil, I have no evil qualities, I am Spirit, and Spirit only has
Divine qualities. So every time that you, in some way feel that you are failing,
you are calling God a failure, you are denying your Spiritual Selfhood.
Do you see then that every form of self abasement that you may
practice, every guilt, every fear, every belief that is not Divine, is your rejection
of your true Self? It is the Antichrist working to hypnotize you into the belief,
that youre someone other you are. You only have perfect Divine qualities, for
there are no other qualities anywhere, and as these are accepted, they are
exercised, they express, and they move through the consciousness of one
who accepts himself or herself to be that Divine Self. And then you find the
great truth that, all of the divine qualities of the Spirit are ever present, there
none withheld, none lacking. Limitations are illusion, how can the Spirit of God
be limited? You had limited yourself to your finite mind's concept of this world,
TOC
233
__________________________________________________________________________________
and therefore you thought you were limited, but the you that is limited is not
Gods creation. The you that is limited, never was created and has no real
existence. The you that is lacking, was never created by God, and has no real
existence. The you that in any way is showing forth a quality unlike God, is not
you, for God created nothing but his Divine image and likeness; to accept
this, is to not reject yourself.
Now the glass darkly is the belief, that I can be something unlike God, I
cannot. No matter what I do or say, or how evil I may appear, I cannot be
something unlike God, for this nothing, unlike God, is cosmic shadows or
images, without reality, and you dont have to do anything about those
images without reality, other than to recognize them as just that images
without reality. And then to your amazement as you go on your way doing
nothing about them, and not letting them live in your consciousness, they will
starve to death.
Those images will disappear, and that which is there, the Divine image
and likeness of the Father, will visibly reveal Itself; as the health of your
countenance, as the vigor of your form, as the perfection of your being. For
the ideas of the Divine mind are ever present, in their fullness throughout this
infinite universe. All Divine ideas are Omnipresent in the Spirit, and they are
never separated from the Spirit. In our human sense of things, we see a cause
today, and four months later we see an effect from that cause, but we are
seeing the cause now and the effects four months from now. Whereas in the
Spirit, the cause and the effect are already contained and completed,
without four months to harvest.
Cause and effect are one in Spirit, they are never separated by time.
All that is an effect out here is already a completed reality in the Spirit, and so
you can accept that every Divine idea and its completion, both being in the
Spirit, are fully complete now, and nothing, no power on this earth, can
separate cause and effect in Spirit. The cause, the expression of that cause,
the effect of that cause, the manifestation of that cause, are complete, and
inseparable throughout eternity. That which we see out here as a bad effect,
has no reality, that which we see out here as a good effect has no reality, all
that is real is the Invisible cause and effect ever perfectly expressing. And
whether our concept of it in the outer is good or evil, does not change its
perfection which is ever present. You can depend on that ever present
perfection, always to be there in spite of the appearances that you are
seeing with your sense mind, and you must learn to accept that ever present
perfection.
TOC

234
__________________________________________________________________________________
You accept that the message, which was sent in the mails delayed by
the post office is already delivered in Spirit, it is a finished fact. All that is in
Spirit is a finished fact, nothing that will transpire in the outer is a newness, it is
nothing but a delayed extension in time, of that which is already in Spirit, a
finished fact, and the finished facts of Spirit, are all there are, and they are
perfect and they are now. You stop walking in the extensions in time. You stop
accepting them as the reality, but know them to be the outer images, of the
finished perfection in Spirit. And then youre sowing not to the image, not to
the effect, not to the time, appearance, youre sowing to the Spirit, and
youre living in the now of Spirit.
This habit of living in that Spiritual now of being, in the perfection that is
invisible to human sense, is a further part of the preparation, for the ultimate
revelation in which you attain, the realization of the resurrected Self. You must
live in His universe, and not in a make believe mental universe, of images
called physical form. You must prove out the non power, of these mental
images. And you must open the vacuum, so that the splendor of the Spirit
that is present, can shower forth its blossoms, its fruitage, its truth, its release, its
light.
The prize that we are all working for, is to deny, the self indulgence of
the false self, which wants to make this a better world, and to realize that our
function is not to make this a better world. Our function is to live in My Father's
Kingdom, which is not this world, but which is here where this world appears to
be. The world has stumbled by trying to improve this world; you cannot
improve non existence. This world is nothing more than the added thing. The
kingdom of God, that we are to walk in, is our own Spiritual Selfhood, the
added things will take care of themselves. This is how well break the barrier of
a limited life, hemmed in by time on each end.
Now as a revelation to me, it has come that transformation is not a
tomorrow thing, nor is it an attainment. It is an experience in your own
consciousness, that you already are, all that you aspire to be. When I say it is
a revelation to me, I mean this: We all have heard it, and read it, and seen it,
and said it, but it's a revelation to you when it happens to you. Then it is yours,
then it isnt something youve seen, or heard, or read, it's something that in
that instant, is talking to you and saying:
Now, be transformed from water to wine, recognize yourself. Now,
know who you are, find the higher Self. Now find the deeper Self. Now, reach
out for those new dimensions that you already are, dont try to become, but
TOC
235
__________________________________________________________________________________
drop away the illusion of what you are so that, what you really are is an
experience of your Being.
That kind of revelation comes to us all, in which we feel these inner
depths, and we feel the false mental concepts of ourselves being dissolved.
There never was an individual imprisoned in a physical form. There
never was an individual limited by a human mind. That image of us, is nothing
but a cosmic shadow. All there is of us, is the precise statement of the Father,
in my own image and likeness have I made thee, and it is not a physical self,
therefore, it is not a mental self, it is the very Spirit Itself.
That is the transformation, in which you drop your concepts of self
which the world has given you, which you have added to in time, and
recognize that I must be what God says I am. Until the false sense of self, like
the stone that is shaped by the flowing water, this false sense of self, slowly
drops away, as the living waters of Spirit shape the new awareness of being.
Accept it and let go, we are not attaining, we are realizing, we are all that
One.
And this is how the New Consciousness of the world will now out picture,
a New Earth, as each of us drop those false beliefs about our self, accepting
Spiritual Identity, and then the purer expression of being will out picture as a
New World.
Now this is really a two part lesson. This part is the removal of the desire,
or the belief that there is a need to resist, so that we can in the second part of
our message, on Easter Sunday, come to the meeting with an awareness,
that I the Spirit, am all that is here. I can bring no ailments because I have
none, I can bring no false beliefs because I have none, all I can bring is the
awareness that I am the living Spirit of God. And in that, we will experience
the risen Christ, for we shall be the One, living Itself, without the interference of
the human mind, setting up a second channel of thought, finite, limited,
opposites. In the absence of the false sense of self, the one Self, will be both
student and teacher; the one Immortal Self expressing Itself. So let us prepare,
for that resurrection class, and if we do not plan to be here in the flesh, no
matter where you are, you can be here in the Spirit. For the Spirit that you are,
can never be divided from the Spirit in this classroom, if we are in
Consciousness.
That is how ultimately, the power of Spirit, will express where you stand,
nullifying all that is contrary to Itself. As you are one with the Spirit of your
TOC

236
__________________________________________________________________________________
being, you are one with the Father; and then My power, in your oneness with
My being in you, must flow through you, unopposed, liberating, sustaining,
teaching, guiding, lifting, blessing.
Youll find it in the first book of John, his letter, I in the midst of thee, I
am the key to the Kingdom. I in the midst of thee can do all, which every
machine on this earth is trying to do, all that every invention in the minds of
men, has tried, and will continue trying to do. I in the midst of thee am the
living power of God, and there is none other. And that is the revelation, not of
the power of God in you, but of the power of your own being. For I in the
midst of you, is the revelation that I in the midst of you, and you, are one and
the same. There are no words in the midst of you, there is only I. And as you
graduate from the words in the midst, to the realization that I in the midst of
you, is the revelation that I am you, you will rest from the sense mind which
thinks there is another I than this I, which is the I of the Father.
I am the resurrection, because I am the only life, your Self is the only life.
Your Self will never be resurrected, only your consciousness of that Self, is
called the resurrection. Your Self needs no resurrection, ever, it is the Self of
God. The experience of that Self, will give you all the confidence youll ever
need, to know that there is no evil on this earth, to be resisted. That is the
great prize, for which we sell all that we possess; the realization that I, and the
Self that is God, are one; identical, one and the same, and all that is not that
I, I am not. Resurrection is the return to Reality, we have dropped our toys.
This where we shall begin next week, and hope to share an experience
with you, here or wherever you are. Meanwhile, to those who will not be here,
a very joyous Easter. To those who will be here, we hope that during this
intervening time, you will work on the principle of Transformation where you
are, so that you can bring with you this enlightened Consciousness, to join
with those around you, in an experience of the risen Christ.
Much love and see you soon...
TOC
Chapter 13: The Father Which Seeth In Secret

Herb: It has been said that: When two or more are gathered together
in my name, there am I in the midst of them. It is quite clear that church
attendance is two or more, it is also clear that we have had two or more
gathered for many centuries and in spite of it, we have not discovered the
name, which is referred to in that statement.
It becomes increasingly evident that physical numbers do not
determine Spiritual consciousness, and that if we were five thousand here
today, or anywhere, who had come not through the baptism of the Spirit, but
rather through a human desire, or that human sense of brotherhood, even if
we had decided, that we wish to sit in the presence of God, we would still not
convene in My name. And the truth is always the fruit that shows. That fruit
would have to be peace, harmony, fulfillment, that inner knowing that I and
the Father are one. And so if two or more are separated from God, were in
the divided consciousness, who have not discovered their own identity. Meet
in however sacred the surroundings, I am not in the midst of them, to perform
the miracle of that Grace which is called my Father's presence.
When we gather in His name, unless we bring to the gathering, that
awareness itself which is neither male nor female, neither bond nor free,
neither white nor black, neither Greek nor Jew, unless we bring to that
meeting, the undivided consciousness which says, There is one being, and
that being individualizes as all who appear on the face of the earth, we are
not one of those two gathered in his name. But when we bring that with us,
we sit not in a room any longer, not in a physical universe, we sit in the Father's
house. We sit within the miracle of Spirit. And then we can observe, that there
is a word called resurrection, which means far different than the world has
been willing to face.
We speak of rehabilitating a criminal, we rehabilitate him from his habits
of mind, from his immoralities, from his criminal tendencies, into something
else. When we speak of resurrection, we must be resurrected from something.
Now when we look back into the teaching of resurrection as given to men,
we find that men are being resurrected from all kinds of sin, all kinds of evil, all
kinds of immorality, and we wonder who these men might be who are being
resurrected from evil, when the Father tells us that All that I have created
was good. And it would appear that the world has been spending many

238
__________________________________________________________________________________
thousands of years and much needless energy, resurrecting not the creation
of God, but its own concept, which it labels man. You cannot resurrect that
which is perfect, and God being perfect and God being the only creator,
there is nothing but perfection, that could be created of God, and that
leaves us very embarrassed because we have nobody and nothing to
resurrect.
You can look up and down the kingdom of God, and there is no place
where you can resurrect a single person. Unfortunately, resurrection has been
taught from the physical standpoint, the fallen man, the sinner, the one who
strayed from God. It isnt the teaching of Jesus, it's a teaching about men, by
men, and yet strangely the closest disciples of Jesus, were really the cause of
the false teaching, you might say it begins with Peter.
The Master had risen, the disciples had gone on ahead, they had
waited and then came the Spirit. They were lifted into a new state of
consciousness, they spoke with new tongues, they were excited, and the
word was noised about, and people of the town said, Oh theyre just filled
with new wine. And Peter rose in all his towering strength, to tell them about
Jesus Christ who had risen, it was very normal for him to do that, and doing so
he overlooked something very important.
Paul came along and took another phase of the teaching, he glorified
the risen Christ, and said that were all brothers in the Divine Christ of being,
and that's true, but Peter and Paul, lifted by their own excitement, their own
sense of rapture, their own wonderment at the miracle that had occurred,
forgot the very essence of the Christ teaching.
The minute you take away a human Jesus you have lost the truth of the
Christ teaching, you do not have a Christ teaching unless you begin with a
human Jesus, and the reason is very simple. The moment Jesus is deified, the
moment you have a divine immaculate conception at birth, the moment you
have a virgin birth, you do not have a human Jesus anymore. You have the
son of God, and the teaching that Jesus is the son of God, that God is the
father of Jesus, is at variance with the teaching of Jesus himself, because it is
only a partial truth. Yes, of course God is the Father of Jesus, but why speak of
the risen Christ, of the risen Jesus, when there is no risen Jesus at all, when that
very Self called Jesus says, Call no man your Father upon the earth, for one is
your Father which art in heaven. The one they seek to glorify has come to
glorify all men, and not one.
TOC
239
__________________________________________________________________________________
One is your Father which is in heaven, and Jesus is telling us, that he and
you and I, are all born of the one Source. If his Father is Divine, your Father is
divine, and from that unwillingness, to come down to earth and face the fact
that we have a human Jesus, we then build the false concept of resurrection.
As a matter of fact we turn our back on everything that he taught, and
everything that he had overcome in the teaching of it. For make no mistake
about it, there isnt a problem that you have undergone that he didnt
undergo too, There isnt one form of struggle that we havent all gone
through as human beings that he didnt go through too. The very struggle for
survival, the passions of a man, the tendency to move away from the reality
of God as the one Source, the material consciousness, all of this existed, and
was later to become known as Jesus.
It was the overcoming of every human tendency, the overcoming of
the human mind that was the real conquest. And it was because of the
quality that he developed in the overcoming, because of the trust he built in
the kingdom of God within, because of the confidence that led to
invincibility, because of the exaltation of the discovered Spirit of the Father in
his very own being, that this human being, was able to do what has not been
done on this earth since. He wasnt dying, he wasnt dying for our sins, he
wasnt dying that we might live, he was one of us, walking as one of us,
discovering things that we are all trying to discover. And when he discovered
them, he died, he died in such a way that his death was unnoticed on the
earth. He died three years before he was crucified, he died to humanhood,
and when he said Follow Me, he was saying, Follow Me by dying to human
hood. When he said, I am the resurrection, long before he was crucified,
he was teaching us that his death to humanhood was complete, Jesus the
man was no more, he was dead. He had been reborn to the Spirit, Jesus the
man was dead and from the moment of that death, from the beginning of
the baptism of Spirit, the crucifixion, there was no Jesus the man on this earth,
there was only the Christ Itself.
When the Christ said, I am the resurrection, I am the life, I am the light,
he was stating a fact, and the world has walked away from that fact, to
sustain the mythology, of crucifixion, resurrection and ascension, and in
sustaining that mythology, weve all denied ourselves the privilege, of that
great pearl of wisdom which says, If you believe on me the works that I do,
ye shall do. For the works that he did, were not done by Jesus the man, they
were done by that resurrection of Jesus the man into the living Christ, and the
Christ it was who said, If you believe on me, the works that I do ye shall do.
TOC

240
__________________________________________________________________________________
Three years before that crucifixion, which we have been taught, the
Master Christ appeared, where the human Jesus had learned to die. That
moment, the complete denial of self was rebirth, resurrection, the first
resurrection, and from that moment on, the form that appeared on this earth,
never needed food again. It carried its own life, it was the Light. From that
moment on that form could never die. From that moment on that was the
golden wedding garment of the Soul, of Christ form, and not the physical
being. That was resurrection, and it is that resurrection which is the destiny of
every person on this earth.
When you understand, that that resurrection, that's the scent of the
dove, that baptism of the Spirit, that voice which said, This is my begotten
son in whom I am well pleased but now have I begotten thee. When you
translate that voice to mean now have I begotten thee, then you know
resurrection took place at that moment. That was the completion of the
seamless garment of the Soul. And the miracles that occurred from that
moment on, were possible only because that resurrection had taken place.
They were miracles only to the human sense of consciousness, they were not
miracles to the Christ, they were merely the revelation of Reality. There was no
Jesus to walk upon water, there was no Jesus to touch the leper, there was no
Jesus to heal the lame, and the halt, and the blind, and the deaf, there was
only I Christ, the resurrected Self. There was the living Spirit of God
individualized revealing Itself, as the identity of the cripple, of the leper, of the
blind and of the deaf. There was no Jesus who raised Lazarus, there was the
resurrected Christ revealing Itself as the identity of Lazarus, and as the identity
of Jesus.
All the miracles of the Bible are the revelation of Christ Itself, where the
world saw a physical Jesus, which revelation of Christ was made possible by
that dedication to the Spirit of God within the man Jesus, finally leading to the
complete dissolution of the human form and the appearance in its place of
the form of the Soul. When John later spoke, through the gospels and said
The word was made flesh and dwelt among us, this is the incident that he
referred to.
Jesus through a life of self denial, through a life of human struggle,
through a life which dedicated itself completely to oneness with the will of
God within, was able to dissolve all human personality, all self will, all
judgment, all ego, all that was the material consciousness. And in the
dissolution of that material consciousness, the Word of Spirit was made
Spiritual Flesh, the resurrection was completed, and that Spiritual Flesh dwelt
TOC
241
__________________________________________________________________________________
among us, as a Light, in the darkness of the material consciousness of the

world, that was the achievement of Jesus, and that must be our
achievement.
It is so easy to find inspiring words, the Soul hungry for truth can reach
out, and grab all kinds of inspiration, but the hard truth is something the
human mind rebels against, we have so many qualities in us, that reject total
self denial. We like to read about resurrection we like the idea, of being
resurrected into what might be called, a paradise on earth, but like the young
man of many possessions, when we are told to sell all, for the priceless pearl,
something in us says, Well logic, and aesthetics, and reason, intellect,
tradition, all of these things tell us that we must still walk in a human selfhood.
Were not ready to throw off the garment of humanhood. But that was his
achievement, he did throw off the garment of humanhood, that was his
miracle.
We say look at these beautiful forest and trees and ocean and sky and
mountain, how can I give this up? You cant give it up, you dont have it. We
find that in order to follow him, we have to follow that which he did, not just
the words. In order for him to give up, all that we have thought was dear, all
he had to do was to know the truth. He had to know the non-reality of matter.
He had to know that what God had not create had no existence. He had to
accept immortality, he had to learn that God is not in time, God is not in
space. He had to learn that God did not create human beings. He had to
learn there was Divine image and likeness wherever a human being stood. He
had to learn to sow to that image and likeness, and he found something
priceless to work with, he found Divine Love. And whatever he, as a man,
could not do, he discovered that Divine Love was doing. It could lift him
above his human self. It was as if he was running and beside him was a train,
and he ran and he ran and he ran, he never got to where he had to go, and
then he became tired, and he had to run some more because his destination
was far away. But all the while there was this train, and then in a flash of
insight he learned, that all he had to do was to stop running and get on the
train and it would carry him. He found the river of love, and everywhere he
looked, he looked not with human eyes anymore, but with an acceptance, a
love, quite different from any kind of love the world had known. It was an
impartial love, a free flowing unquestioning love, an unselfed love. It was not
a human love, it asked nothing in return. It recognized the divinity in every
man, it loved its neighbor as itself, and whenever the human might fail, the
realization of that all present divine love, would become an inspiring
TOC

242
__________________________________________________________________________________
overpowering power to remove the illusion, that the material consciousness

had placed there. There was a single pointed purpose, and it was this, the
only religion that could ever be on this earth, one religion the Will of God.
There was no other religion in his heart, and following that will of God, the
human self, the false image and likeness, was overcome.
We are to be resurrected from the false image and likeness of God, our
resurrection parallels his, He taught us that you are not resurrected after
death, but that you are resurrected in your present life span, from the false
sense of self, and that only when you have made this your one goal, to be
perfect as your Father, to live, to abide, to dwell, to single pointedly hold
yourself only in God, in Spirit, in Christ, in oneness, with the infinite Self,
permitting no second will, no personal judgments, no human selfhood, only
through that total dedication, do we come to the place where the Spirit, can
say to us This day have I begotten thee. It has been proven futile to worship
the resurrected Jesus for there never was any.
The dropping away of that which is not, and the revelation of that
which is the Divine child, that is resurrection. When Adam is no more and
Christ stands revealed, when you, aware that you are the Divine Son, aware
that you are the perfected Spirit of the Father, aware that all the Father hath
is thine, aware that no man on earth is your Father or ever was, for Spirit is your
Father, and as you pursue this realization trusting your Father, trusting the Spirit
to be governing its being where you stand, you will experience the real
immaculate conception. It will not be the immaculate conception of a child
two thousand years ago, but it will be the immaculate conception that that
child grown up taught the world to seek. The immaculate conception in
which the Soul, sits totally upon the throne of your being, and the human
mind is no longer playing a false witness to the truth of the Father's presence.
We are all to be resurrected in the flesh, we are all to reach that place
in consciousness where we can hear the voice say, I am come, and the
method which prescribed not only by the word, of the one who did it, but by
his deeds, and not the deeds after he put on the golden wedding garment,
but the deeds that led up to it, those are the deeds we must follow. And
foremost he said this was a Spiritual universe, and so you must die to that false
sense of self which is not Spirit. He told the story in parables too, youll find that
in the thirty or forty parables. He gave us the hidden mystery of resurrection,
first he said, Get rid of the old, all of it, not even 99% of it, all of it. Get rid of
the you that never was, dont put a new patch on it, dont pour some new
ideas into that old mind, get rid of the old wine bottle.
TOC
243
__________________________________________________________________________________
He was teaching us that until we stop relying on the human mind, we

cannot come out of the old into the new. He was teaching us the traitor in
our midst is the five sense human mind, no patches on it and no new wine
can be poured into it, because it is brainwashed. It still believes in a material
world, whereas all there is, is a Spiritual universe. And so we have to learn to
die, to our reliance on the human mind, and listen, in the one place where
we can hear the divine. For the kingdom of heaven cometh not with
observation of the human mind, neither lo here or lo there, not in holy
mountains nor in Jerusalem itself, for the word of the Father is in the kingdom
of God, and if we are to be united in the Will of the one Father, we must be in
the kingdom of God listening, and that kingdom of God is your consciousness,
within you. All of the issues of life must be decided within you, within your
consciousness you stand at the crossroads. You can listen to world thought,
and therefore show forth the thought of the world in your deeds and actions,
or you can listen to divine thought, and then externalize the divine. Your
consciousness of either world thought or divine thought will determine
whether you are following in his footsteps. For he made it a point to be meek
unto the Spirit within, and because of this meekness to the Spirit within,
because of this conscious abiding in the kingdom of God within his
consciousness became Righteous. It was moving in the rhythm and the will
and the purpose of the Father. It became merciful, it learned to forgive every
man on earth. It learned to love, and this mind that was once a human mind,
then becomes an unconditioned mind, a mind that can look out no longer in
blind worship, but in its meekness to the Spirit of God within, can love the
universe, can accept the perfection of reality everywhere, can look through,
that which was never created by the Father, can look through the material
universe, and with absolute confidence accept, the present, perfect, spiritual
universe that stands there, unwaveringly. Even through persecution, this
dedication continues until we are salted, until we are reunited in Self, until we
no longer have a brotherhood of men in physical frames, or divided by finite
forms, but a Spiritual brotherhood, a recognition of one Invisible Self. True to
that one Invisible Self, he was able to reach that high point of Christing, in
which the one Invisible Self to which he was true, revealed Itself. He sowed to
the Spirit, he sowed to the one Invisible Self and reaped the one Invisible Self,
and was resurrected out of duality.
Can it be done? Are we capable? He left no doubt about it, Whoever
believes on me thou he were dead yet shall he live. He was speaking of
survival throughout eternity, but who is this Me? Whoever believes on me. If
you believe on me the works that I do, ye shall do, who is this Me? Everybody
TOC

244
__________________________________________________________________________________
believes on Jesus, but that isnt Me. This is the resurrection of Jesus, the Christ
saying, if you believe on Me. And where is this Christ? If you believe on the
Christ of your own being, the works that I do ye shall do, it reveals the Invisible
Self of everyman.
The world is changing now. The idea of resurrection while in the flesh, is
going to advance through the consciousness of man. Were going to see
rebirth. Perhaps well even learn, that Paul himself, having learned of his own
mistake, in not emphasizing the human Jesus, had to return to earth, had to
elect to come back to rectify the error. We are told by Joel that one who has
made a transition can elect to return on a mission, and Paul might have
elected to do just that, to teach, not a message, about Jesus, not a religion
about Jesus, but to teach the religion of Jesus. And Paul might have
appeared on this earth, about the fifth century as a man named Shankara.
He might have appeared on this earth in about the eleventh or twelfth
century in Spain as a man named Maimonides. He might have appeared in
Germany about the sixteenth century as a man named Jacob Boheme. He
even might have appeared in our century as man called Joel Goldsmith, who
elected to return to teach the religion of Jesus, the man who was resurrected
while on this earth, to show all men, that this is the way to Christ.
The interesting thing about this understanding of resurrection, is that
when you practice it you begin to break karmic law with regularity. You begin
to show the non power of the enslavement which man has accepted
through incarnation after incarnation. You begin to realize, 'the power of
Christ in me is absolute, without opposition'. You begin to see that the two or
more that gather in My name can be your own Soul and your own mind. And
that is why one with God is the majority, for when your Soul and your mind is
one in Christ, you are that majority.
What Jesus lived on this earth, could well have been called the Infinite
Way, because at the moment of his total surrender to Christ, infinity lived his
life. When we are out of duality, infinity lives our life, and then the prodigal
son, the human, the one who wandered off, who used up his material
substance, discovers that all that he had sought in this world was a snare and
a delusion, perishable, corruptible, temporary, unfulfilling, and then turning to
the Christ within, he is once more one with the Father who rushes out with
open arms.
The sense of being apart from God, or seeking God, or being a
prodigal, is totally illusory; it never was true. The realization that I can never be
TOC
245
__________________________________________________________________________________
a prodigal, that is the description of my false sense of human selfhood, and in

the realization that I and the Father are always one, I could never be apart
from the Father. But the Father is saying, Son, thou art ever with me, all that I
have is thine. Your sense of separation from the Christ, from divinity, from
perfection, is sheer illusion, and Jesus, by proving it to be illusion, rents the veil
of the cosmic hypnosis, that has separated man from his own self. His was not
a resurrection for one man, his was a universal resurrection, and we are all
now pioneers in Christ, moving toward the realization, that the universal
resurrection is an accomplished fact, an existent fact, to be realized in
consciousness, by the silence that rejects, the presence of, every thought,
every idea, every false power, every appearance, every claim, which tries to
limit us to a sense of humanhood, and stands firmly on the fact, that
resurrection is attained when you know that only the Spirit of God is.
Our fidelity to the allness of Spirit must match his fidelity. Our trust in the
allness of Spirit must match his trust. For he did not die for our sins, but
revealed instead, that sinning is impossible, suffering is impossible, death is
impossible. All this exists only in a false sense of being. You can be sure that
there was no crucifixion of Jesus, for the simple reason, that there was no
Jesus in that form, that was crucified. Jesus taught to be absent from the
body, the resurrected Christ was all that was present. When the world entered
its concept of crucifixion, the revelation that physicality, is not reality, is what
Jesus left us, the revelation that Spirit is all, and Spirit being all, there had to be
after false crucifixion, the appearance of a form that had not been affected
by that crucifixion. All this was the after effect of what transpired three years
before.
Your resurrection already began when you became aware of the
presence of God within. That was the moment when you left the broad way
of the sense mind, to enter the narrow way of Spiritual fidelity. That was when
you left mortality. That was when you left corruptibility. That was when you
began to follow in the steps of the Master, and it matters not what you do,
what you think, where you are, what condition you find yourself in at this
moment. If ever you have touched the presence of God within, that
presence revealed Itself as your shepherd and it is leading you this moment.
Never will this shepherd permit you to stray too far. This inner shepherd guiding
each of us individually, is seeing to it that each of us step out of unreality into
the acceptance of perfection. It is impossible for you to fail. It is the will of the
Father that we be perfect, there is no place where we can be less, except in
our own imaginations.
TOC

246
__________________________________________________________________________________
When this is established then, that I must accept a Spiritual universe,

that all beings on this earth are Spirit, not matter, that I must die to the
concept of a material universe, then I see that my transformation is in
consciousness, through a yielding, a surrender, a meekness, a willingness to
listen, beyond the level of the sense mind, to establish communication within,
an inner communion where I can find the truth which makes me free. The
world is told to pray without ceasing, if all prayer was to be in church, Joel
says very humorously, Why you could never leave church, youd have to live
there. We pray without ceasing by the recognition, of the Father within, not
as an abstraction, as a living reality. A Father so alive, so powerful, so loving,
so perfect, that His universe is now here and perfect too. And you get off this
running, and running and running. You let yourself be taken onto the train,
onto the river of Light, the river of Life, the river of his Wisdom, and let It do the
works. To be resurrected in your life span, you must accept being unselfed,
Of mine own self I can do nothing.
There is hardly any one of us who accepting this as our goal, will not
find that just as the prodigal turned, and started home, he saw the Father
come out to throw his arms around him. The minute this becomes your goal
youll find all kinds of invisible aids, things you didnt know were present to
help you; the everlasting arms, hidden angels, divine thought, a new power,
shakes you up and lifts you up, and shows you a golden robe you hadnt
noticed before. You are being chosen, but you must make the turning, there
must be a conscious decision, to live in the Spiritual universe, and as John put
it, If a man still loves the world, the love of God is not in him. He was telling
us that until we have accepted the need to transform from a material to a
Spiritual consciousness, we do not receive the transcending love of the Father
that can lift us beyond our human capacity.
Let's go now into the thought universe around us, aware that all we are
in, is a world of material thought. That is the only veil that separates us from
reality, world thought, and when I judge my neighbor or my enemy, Im not
judging them at all. It is my thought about them that Im judging. Im judging
my own thought. Im caught in a web of illusion,
actually judging my own thought, and thinking that Im judging them.
They are not there, the son of God is there, the Christ is there. It doesnt matter
what robe hes wearing, what pants, what dress, what color, the Christ is
there, and if I would be resurrected in the flesh, I must accept, the Infinite
unseparated nature of the Christ; all judgment then is withheld. I learn the
secret of Divine Love; judging no man after the flesh. If you would follow
TOC
247
__________________________________________________________________________________
me, he said, Deny thy self, take up thy cross, follow me. We are doing that,
in the invisible, as we accept no world thought.
As we consciously tune ourselves to receive His thought, His wisdom, not
permitting our consciousness to open up to anything but the truth of God. This
denying myself, my human self, this is standing porter at the door of thought.
This accepting present perfection in all things, no matter what the eye may
see, this is feeling the divine impulse, until your shepherds voice is very clear.
His will in you is very strong, His peace in you is very deep, you and the
Presence are one. Soon there is always Easter in your heart. Youll have the
consciousness, of the Christ Self ever present, youre not racing, racing,
racing. The river of life is carrying you, it is doing its own perfect work. You
know the truth that makes you free.
Now can you relax in this meditation, letting go of yourself? Can you
trust the Father for a few minutes, without any need for you to do something,
even to know something, or to think something? Can you find that great void.
That is one of the supreme luxuries of this work, walking in that vast void where
there is nothing for you to do. God is doing it, if your Spiritual ear is open, you
will know that deep within, Christ is saying, I am the resurrection, I am the
way, I am the light, I am the truth, I and the Father are one. When you hear
it, feel it, know it, you are in My Peace, you are in the Kingdom of Heaven on
earth.
Let's pause now for a little refresher and then, begin in about five or ten
minutes...
SIDE ONE
I think with that preliminary awareness we can look a little differently at
the sixth chapter of the Sermon On The Mount. Were told here, to take heed
That you do not your arms before men, to be seen of them, otherwise you
have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. Now this would seem
superficially to mean that if you do your alms, your benevolences, to be seen
of men, you have no reward from your Father which is in heaven, but it has to
go deeper than that now because, it's removing the sense of a personal you.
That which stands in opposition, to your realization of Christ Self, is the personal
sense of self which thinks it is doing benevolences. As long as there is that you,
it must learn to die. That very you must say, Whatever benevolences are
done, are done by the living Christ of being. There is no me to be good or
bad, kind or unkind, generous or ungenerous, and there is no him or her,
toward whom I can be kind or unkind. You see the the deeper meaning
TOC

248
__________________________________________________________________________________
here, is obviously not what you do with your physical wealth, but rather, your
consciousness, that only the invisible Spirit is. We are being stripped of
personality, and wherever it rears its head, in its multi forms, the Sermon On
the Mount is stripping that sense of self away. It is catching us first with a
general awareness, that we are the Spirit, and then it is moving up and down
our personality, to remove every remnant of it, in every possible form.
Fasting, well take Good Friday, I mean no meat Friday, all of a sudden
it's alright, you can have all the meat you want on Friday, but at one time, if
you obeyed one set of religious codes, you had a sense of guilt if you went
out with the boys and you had yourself some meat on Friday. It was even
unthinkable for many people, and yet when they had their meatless Friday's,
that was a fairly good thing to talk about occasionally, a sort of, Im fasting
today, and let everybody know that youre a good practicing Catholic at
that particular time. And every other religion had something of a similar
nature. The Hebrew religion had fasting, and here the Master within, because
Jesus is gone, there's no more Jesus speaking the Sermon On the Mount, this is
the voice of the Spirit, and now it tells men Not to fast to be seen of men.
Well then, how do you fast? It's teaching another kind of fasting, a fasting
which has nothing to do with food, and nothing to do with people. It's
teaching the deeper esoteric method, of fasting from the five senses. A
withdrawal from the senses is, the hidden language of symbolism or fasting,
fasting from the evidence of the senses and those who could read behind the
lines, were ready to know that the Master within was teaching them that
when they fast from the intellect, Christ speaks. When they fast from the world
of images, Christ reveals divine images. And so this was the camouflage, it
was almost like a parable, this was the double entendre, and if the world read
it as fasting they got nothing. But for that one here and there who read it as a
deeper meaning, who listened, who knew that when the sense mind is still,
God was speaking, then that one would learn, that for us who are interested
in the Christing, we must learn to permanently fast, from the false witness of
the human mind.
But why must we fast from the human mind? Because if we do not, we
are caught up in world thought, we are governed by world thought, we are
attracted by those things of this world which seem very normal, and
desirable, but which are the perishables, with no Spiritual content, which are
not in the will of Father, and once more were on our own two feet and
running, racing, to attain of mine own self. But in our sabbatical from the
senses, in our fasting, which is the meaning of the word in the true Christianity,
TOC
249
__________________________________________________________________________________
we are truly then praying without ceasing. We are learning that we can look
out, at all of the sense indications this world can put before us, and fast from
them, accepting no sense evidence, surrendering our entire thought process,
as a human being, to be resurrected into, the thought processes of the
infinite.
And this inner ordainment, comes through that developed capacity, to
hear with a different ear and to see with a different eye, to feel with a
different sense of touch. The whole within is being opened up by these few
words; you fast from the without so that you may experience the within.
And it takes us right into, And when ye pray, enter your closet, but it
also says to keep the door shut, when you enter your closet, the door of your
consciousness must be shut to this world. Now this is the path to resurrection,
and it has nothing to do with worshiping a man, or a resurrected God, and
the paradox of the Son of God being crucified becomes so clear. Each of us
is the Son of God, the only crucifixion is now a painless one, the crucifixion of
the sense of a physical world. Some of us are not ready for that. Some of us
doubt our capacity to attain that, but all we are really doubting, is that we
are truly, the offspring of Spirit. You see Spirit doesnt have to attain anything.
The one who is so uncertain of attainment, is the one who is still clinging to the
belief that I am a human that has to attain. So you have more work to do in
your closet, in which you close that human sense of life and rest, in the
acceptance of the presence of God.
God hasnt anything to attain, God doesnt have to become Christed,
God doesnt have to defend against the evils of the world. And in your closet,
in your new developed consciousness, youll find you do not have to defend
against the evils of this world, youre being led in an underground of the Spirit,
where the only power that exists is the Grace of that Spirit. Where you do not
attain, where you do not fast, where you do not do alms, where you do not
pray, where you do not repeat the errors of centuries, of a world that seeks a
God in a heaven above, where you do not make the mistake of all religions,
who pray to a concept, which they call God, and wonder why this concept
doesnt respond. Where you do not make the mistake of science, who makes
an exhaustive study of the world of images, which it calls the material world.
Were moving out of the realm of religion that is not religious, science that is
unscientific, into a little closet of consciousness, which opens out upon the
Infinite perfection of God.
TOC

250
__________________________________________________________________________________
The Christ which stood where Jesus appeared, set upon a ship, and
because the Christ does not live in time, or in space, there was no
consciousness of limited time or limited space, to limit that ship and so
instantly the ship was on the shore. The Christ which stood where Jesus
appeared to be, had no concept of lack, it had no consciousness of
limitation, and because of the absence of a human mind, loaves and fishes
could be multiplied instantly. Do you see what were driving at? It wasnt the
presence of Jesus which did the miracles, it was the absence of Jesus, that is
his lesson. The absence of Jesus is the presence of Christ, and it doeth the
works, Why calleth thou me, Jesus, good, there is no me Jesus here, the
Father within he doeth the works, the Christ that I have attained, by dropping
the sense of Jesus, that doeth the works. And you see it is going to be
something very difficult for you to accept, but it will be the absence of you
which doeth the work, not the presence of you, but the absence of you. In
the absence of your false sense of self the Christ doeth the works.
When you take away a human Jesus you have lost the message,
because all you have got left then, is God creating a divine son, doing
miracles through that divine son, and where are you? But when you take out
the false glorification, the false deification, when you take out all the political
movers that established a formula, and see facts as they are, that a human
self was able to come through this bubble, of matter and overcome the
illusion of it, and say, Now that I have shown you the way, follow Me, then if
youre willing to look and see the absence of that human self, thence the
presence of the Invisible Spirit, then you come to yourself and say, Then the
absence of the human me is the presence of the Invisible Spirit, and that is
the true resurrection.
That's what all these words in the Bible are leading to; The absence of
you, is the presence of your Christ Self. Deny thyself, means the absence of
your physical sense of being, the absence of it, produces the absence of your
physical sense of the world, and that is the renting of the veil. The veil is rent
the moment you have caught a glimpse of your undimensional Self, which is
independent of physical form, which is independent of time and place and
space, and as this touches your consciousness, this moves throughout the
universe.
You become open to that new order of life, which has been ever
present awaiting your discovery. This is to be a resurrected universe, with a
Consciousness, that knows nothing of killing, nothing of hate, nothing of lack,
nothing of limitation, but a Consciousness of perfect reality, not peopled by
TOC
251
__________________________________________________________________________________
human beings, inhabited by the living Christ, individualized as each of us, the
resurrected Self; that's the purpose of the march to resurrection, to remove
mirage.
As a little child, you develop certain capacities, certain senses. As a
Spiritual child, you develop new capacities, a new awareness. As a mature
Spirit, a mature Spiritual adult, you walk in a different universe than the one
you walked in yesterday. You walk in the resurrected universe, the new
universe, that now is out picturing your new Consciousness. Where bombs
cannot fall, where bullets cannot explode, where there is no pain and no
tears. If all this is untrue, then there was no point, in the demonstration of
Jesus, and the teaching of the Christ to those disciples. There was no point in
Peter, kneeling at the temple gate beautiful. There was no point in Paul
moving through the world indifferent to personal pain. There was no point in
an Infinite Way. There was no point in Buddha or Krishna. There was no point in
any of the great Spiritual seers on this earth, if this untrue. For each was a light
revealing the same truth, that there is one power on this earth, and it is the
power of Love, and it is not dependent upon what man does or doesnt do, it
is functioning independent of man right now, and it is present, and it is
maintaining its perfect universe of Love all around us, which can be
experienced only in your Spiritual Self. And so we do not pray as men pray,
we do not fast as men fast, we do not give alms as men give alms, we retire
into the center of our being, fasting from the world that is not, until we
experience the universe that is. And we are in and of that which is the
resurrection, and we are still walking in the appearance of flesh. Were not
waiting for a physical crucifixion, to crucify that which does not exist. We learn
to walk in Spiritual Flesh, and then Your Father which knoweth in secret,
becomes the very law of your complete being.
One Father, one universal Father, one universal Spiritual being, not one
universal Spiritual being and anything else, just one universal Spiritual being,
not one being supreme above others, but one supreme Self, is all there is, one
Infinite Spiritual universe. Not to be attained in the future, but to be realized as
ever present now.
Fortunately, we still have about six more chapters in this book, to
strengthen our awareness, about that Infinite Invisible universe all around us,
and in that period of study, our concentration should be on, that Self which is
not confined to this form. For when the resurrection of Jesus took place and
the Christ stood where Jesus had been, there no longer was confinement to
the form which men saw. All this was told very eloquently, in the
TOC

252
__________________________________________________________________________________
transfiguration. This was nothing more than a revelation of what had occurred
in resurrection Through the transfiguration, which the disciples did not quite
understand, they were permitted to see that the resurrected Christ stood
there, and not Jesus. Do you think that resurrected Christ has gone
anywhere? Do you think the Christ was actually resurrected? Do you not see
that the false sense of self dropped away, and Christ which was ever present
was Self revealed? Where is that Christ? Right where it ever was, here, right
where you stand.
If by some magic of the human mind it could drop away, you would
witness the transfiguration right here, right now, in which you the Christ
Invisible stand where the form appears to be. And this would be the Truth
revealing Itself. And this will be the truth revealing itself to the degree that we
learn to fast from the senses, to accept the oneness of the universe in Spirit,
the brotherhood of all in Spirit, and refrain, from pampering the human sense
of things, but become instead as a child. A new Spiritual child ready to walk
and to stumble no matter how often you have to pick yourself up, until that
glorious moment of certainty, when I need do nothing of myself, in the
recognition that Grace is ever flowing.
As we move ahead in these chapters, Id like to bring the parables into
them, to show you the Spiritual authority, of the Christ. Not only in every word
of the Sermon, but the consistency with which the Christ dramatized the
Sermon, and the consistency with which Joel, being the living Christ was able
to put the complete Christ consciousness, before our eyes revealing truth. All
one message about the one Infinite Self.
For those of you who are still anticipating troubles in meditation, we
might end with the realization that Christ never has a problem meditating.
What we call meditation is a normal way of breathing, to Christ. And if we are
unable to pierce the veil of human thought, long enough to receive the
impulse, the barrier is generally an inability to accept that Christ is all. When
you work from that attitude and altitude, that Christ is all, and there is no me
here to meditate, it will be like the prodigal, who the moment he turned
home found the Father coming toward him. When you are willing to accept
in consciousness that Christ being all, any human thought on your part is a
denial of Christ, then you realize the barrier to the Silence is your denial of
Christ.
You are denying Christ when you are unable to be silent, and you are
further making a confession, that your mind controls you, and you do not
TOC
253
__________________________________________________________________________________
control your mind. Just think if you cannot control your mind, how that mind
must be open to world thought. If I cannot control my mind, the world can do
anything to my mind and I have no way of defense. I must learn to control my
mind, I must learn to control that mind in every conceivable way, or else the
world will control it. There's no greater horror than leaving your mind exposed
to this world, you must learn to control it. You must sit with it, hours upon hours,
time after time, until it takes its orders from your consciousness. The penalty of
not being able to control that mind, is to be subject to all the laws of Karma
of this world, you might just as well surrender your mind to this world, as take a
child and turn it out and put it in a den of thieves.
Now the effort that you then put in, to take that mind and dominate it,
which seems so strong at first, becomes easier when you finally learn that the
mind is a mirage. When you start to analyze it, you find it's not even a mind. It's
just a lot of opinions that have been pushed together through the centuries,
standing there in one lump calling itself your mind. It's a lot of sensations; it
reacts to good and it reacts to evil, and it is going to keep reacting until there
is a higher consciousness there preventing it from reacting. And that higher
consciousness, is looking to the hills of the Soul, it's turning away from this mind,
it's awakening from the hypnosis of this mind, it refuses to compromise God to
this mind, it refuses to let a personal sense of me, obstruct my path to
perfection.
Now were silent, and you throw open the throttle, so that youre not in
that mind, youre coasting in neutral, youre not in any particular mind, youre
able to be just wide open with no thought, neither divine nor human, just no
thought. There is a place where you find you can rest in a state of neither
divine nor human thought, you locate it and it's a very big place, it's just a
state of nothingness, there are no people there, there are no things there, it's
just a vastness, nothing delineates, no ideas come, it's all a vacuum.
Now if you want to take thought you may, but make sure your thought
is about the Spirit.
What did John mean when he said, If you love the world, the love of
God is not in you? Well, he was telling me not to love the mirage, not to be
fooled by the appearances, not to go chasing after a handful of atoms,
alright I wont do it. Then the love of God is in me, and suddenly like the wings
of an eagle I can soar. Where is this I that comes into the vacuum?That's the
eagle, I dont have to do anything, all I have to do is provide the vacuum,
and now turn your thought to God, that's so simple. Turn your thought to the
TOC

254
__________________________________________________________________________________
perfect action of God, the perfect creation, the perfect Spiritual universe,
you still have no forms, you have ideas, about harmony, about truth, about
the nowness of Spirit, the nowness of God, the nowness of being, about the
fact that immortality is ever present, nothing is mortal, all is immortal.
Youre beginning to find that the vacuum is filled by thought, as you
quietly contemplate, though youre not aware of it while youre doing this,
youre simply being taken out of the senses, youre not hearing sounds of the
world or seeing sights of the world, or thinking thoughts of the world; your
fasting, youre in the sabbath. One meditation like this is a deepening
process. If I have ten of these a day that makes thirty five hundred a year. Ive
been meditating this way for only seven years but it's still about thirty thousand
meditations. And in that length of time, you must learn something about how
to meditate, you must drop the human mind, and fall into the vacuum, and
be lifted by the Spirit quite a number of times. It's really like anything else, it
requires your constant fidelity to doing it. And then you find it isnt a practice
reserved for anybody who is particularly gifted at all.
The capacity depends on your use of it, your willingness to give your
time to it, and then you can travel pretty well in the vacuum, contemplating
or not, and recognizing human thought if it dares to show its head and quickly
dispensing with it. This is how you develop the Christ mind, the mind that was
in Christ Jesus, the mind that revealed there is no evil on this earth.
All resurrection begins in the transformation, from the mind of the man
of earth, to the silent mind, which ultimately attains the realization of the Christ
mind; resurrection is the transformation of the mind. First we are generated
into form, and then by the transformation of the mind we are regenerated
into Christ.
You notice how we are not seeking anything, we are not asking for
anything, were not asking God to do something or change something?
Were just in the river of Spirit, and let It do Its work as It pleases, through you,
and through all that concerns you throughout the Infinite Spirit. You will learn
to depend on this invisible Grace as the source of all that is real. This is where
youll find the power of Spirit in action. As this deepens, Love will touch you in
a different way. Love will flow unimpeded by human thought and Love will
fulfill divine law where you stand.
The only people on this earth whom Jesus attacked were the pharisees
and the scribes, and only because they were the greatest obstacle to Love in
this world. His attack on them visibly, was only for the record, so that we could
TOC
255
__________________________________________________________________________________
see that all who are incapable of love are cutting themselves off from Spirit.
Everywhere you look at the visible Jesus form, which was the invisible Christ,
you see Love in expression. That is the nature of every miracle, Love, and
when you are incapable of that Love, in that measure you will find your
problems begin to appear, because unless that Love is flowing through you,
youre in humanhood and not divinity. And that's how youll know that youre
not in the Divine Self, when the feeling of Love with you is not flowing. But
when it is, youll see the power of that Love in every way; those of you who
have it, are truly blessed.
A very joyous Easter of Love to all of you, and thank you...
TOC
Chapter 14: When Ye Pray

Herb: Last week we reached some strange conclusions about
ourselves, some of which you may have accepted and some of which you
may even be acting upon right now.
The major confusion was, we are here on this earth for a purpose
unsuspected by most people. It is not to be virtuous, it is not to be moral, it is
not to be religious, it is not to do good, although in the fulfillment of our
purpose, we will be all of those things, but rather, our purpose is to do His will,
and His will requests, requires, commands, some very unique activity for all of
us.
We are to learn how to live in a different body, a body not made by
material flesh, a body made of Spirit, a body that is indestructible, a body that
is indifferent to changes in climate and weather, indifferent to disease,
indifferent to pain, indifferent to all of the things to which human flesh is heir,
this is not the purpose that men consider they are here to accomplish.
The human mind has outlined other purposes. The human mind,
determines what the body shall do, or at least it thinks it does. It sits upon the
throne, and it directs the body, tells it where to go and what to do, when to
do it, and how often. This is the same human mind, that is impotent in the
face of a breeze, the very same breeze that comes along and kisses a bud,
comes along and touches that human mind, and the next thing we know
were sneezing, we have a head cold. The only difference between the
breeze that touches the flower and touches our bodies, is the human mind
that receives it, and this same human mind that likes to run the world, we
discover, is incapable of even running itself, it is but a shadow.
Were told when we pray not to use vain repetitions, but the human
mind has no belief in that command. It uses these vain repetitions, it even
goes so far as to say, Father let me tell you about this earth and how we can
improve things. The human mind sets itself up, as the highest authority on this
earth.
Dr. Samuel Johnstone, we are told, once took a cane and he thumped
it heavily on the ground, then he said, You hear that sound, now whos going
to tell me matter is unreal?A few centuries went by and science proved to
the conclusive belief of everyone on earth practically, except some phases of
257
__________________________________________________________________________________
religion, that the cane of Dr Johnstone, the floor and even the body of Dr
Johnstone were all made of atoms; not as solid as the human mind believes
at all, empty space practically, just whirling charges of electricity, and then
we all come along and we live in these whirling charges of electricity, and we
call them our bodies. We put band aids on whirling charges of electricity, we
take hearts out of bodies, and we take these whirling charges of electricity
and we try to make new hearts, and put new hearts in those bodies, and
were surprised when it doesnt work. Those bodies react a little while longer,
but ultimately, that little new heart we put in there wont hold up, we find we
cannot create new hearts, we even find that the first heart in that body, is
nothing but whirling electricity. We find that we actually do not live in bodies
of flesh, although we have thought we did, we thought there was life in these
fleshly bodies, although the Bible told us, The flesh profiteth nothing.
And ultimately we see that when Jesus stepped up to Nicodemus and

said, Marvel not, that I say ye must be reborn again, that he was revealing
a reality that everyone on earth must face. We must be reborn from this
conceptual body of whirling electricity, because it will disintegrate into dust.
Give yourself thirty or forty years and where will that body be? On the other
hand, why wait those thirty or forty years, why not take a look at a very
unique idea.
It does not seem likely that Jesus was telling something to Nicodemus,
that Jesus himself had not yet accomplish, Marvel not, that I say ye must be
reborn. And so Jesus we see, had been reborn, into a new body, into a body
of Spirit, and this was signaled by the baptism of the Spirit. And that meant
that no longer was there a human heart there, or human lungs, or human
blood circulating, or human vision, or human hearing. All of these organs of
the flesh, these whirling particles of electricity called atoms, were no longer
the body of that Jesus which had entered into the baptism of the Spirit; it had
been reborn into a new body, while right here on this earth. That rebirth,
which we discussed last week, was later called by John the first resurrection. A
resurrection which took place three years before crucifixion, and we learn
that we are expected to enter the first resurrection, before the human body
disintegrates into dust.
That makes us rather unique on this earth today, because, no ones
trying to do it, no ones aware it must be done. And you know the very night
we talked about that here, I discovered that Peter had done it too. You know
TOC

258
__________________________________________________________________________________
I hadnt known up to that moment, but Peter. Peter was in jail if you can
remember, and in jail, suddenly he found that the handcuffs were gone, the
door was open, and he walked out. It is said that an angel visited him in jail,
but what happened to Peter there, he too completed the baptism of the
Spirit, he was so surprised he didnt even know it had happened to him. You
see Peter had changed bodies, Peter too had entered the first resurrection.
He had come into that which the Master had commanded when he said,
Follow me. He wasnt in a body of atoms anymore, he had attained the
Spiritual body. And youll find that the entire Revelation of St. John all twenty
two chapters, is the story of the first resurrection which John entered into
before he made his transition out of this world. It is the path that all men will
follow.
You will discover further, that right after Lazarus was raised, his sister Mary
anointed Jesus in the presence of Judas. Judas was quite mad about it,
Why do you waste all that oil? This anointing was her statement, first
recognition that he lived in the body of Spirit, and second her statement that
she too understood, and that she was perfecting her body of Spirit; this was
the meaning of the anointing of the head of Jesus with oil. And now you go
to Lazarus, and you find that the dead was not resurrected at all, you find
that Lazarus had entered into his Spiritual body, and that is why Jesus could
say, Come forth. The knowledge that here was one who had entered the
first resurrection and was not dead, produced that new Lazarus coming forth
out of the tomb, and the high symbolism there is that the first resurrection had
been attained.
Never were the dead resurrected, but rather the Master was revealing
the non reality of life in matter. The belief that life exists, as little particles of
whirling atoms, was devastated by the revelation that the daughter of Jairus
was not dead, the son of the widow at Maine was not dead, Lazarus was not
dead, but why three, why three? And then we see degrees, we see that the
daughter of Jairus was in bed, comatose, we see that the son of the widow at
main was in a coffin, a little further degree, one in bed, one in a coffin, and
then Lazarus in a tomb, youre seeing the three degrees of resurrection,
Destroy this temple and in three days I will raise it up again. Why? Because
there were three degrees to resurrection. And so we look at this daughter of
Jairus, aged twelve, Son of the widow of Maine, oh, maybe eighteen,
nineteen, twenty, Lazarus, he may have been in his fifties or sixties. What do
you learn? That at any age you may enter the first resurrection, not after
death, but right now, here, as Jesus himself had in the baptism of the Spirit. As
TOC
259
__________________________________________________________________________________
Nicodemus later did probably, when he was known to have presented

certain gifts to the grave, to Josephs tomb. He brought some aloes, this was
the sign that he too was perfecting his Spiritual body. And so you see, our
function is to learn, not to wait for the disintegration of the flesh. Every healing
in the Bible, and more particularly, every healing by the Master, is the
revelation of the non-reality of matter; a slow progressive ascension over the
unreality of matter, up to the pinnacle of that physical resurrection; Pauls
signal to us, the unchaining of the false material consciousness.
There is a tree, two hundred feet high, under it sits a mother, beside her
is an infant. The infant has no awareness that the tree is there, but the mother
does. In time the infant will be a child and know this is a tree, and will look up
and see that it is two hundred feet high. We are like that infant, we are aware
of certain things around us, but in another level of consciousness, just as the
infant will discover the tree is two hundred feet high, we will discover another
level that is present, here, now; a level that is not present to our infant
consciousness. Always we had believed that we came into a world. I, a body,
lived in it and went out of that body, out of that world, when that body died.
But as we develop our Spiritual Consciousness we learn, that all that is here,
like that two hundred foot tree that the infant could not know about at that
level, all that is here, is Infinite Perfection.
And naturally, in our infancy, were not aware of it. And as we come to
our material consciousness, we become aware of some of it, but not in
depth. And as we come into the higher mental consciousness, we become
aware of more, but all of this is a very fractional experience. Forever awaiting
our cognition, is the perfect harmony of Eternal Life all around us. But as the
infant could not see the two hundred foot tree, we cannot see this Kingdom
of perfection in this physical form. Not even a human mind, can make a
contact with God. There is no word you could utter, no thought you can send
up, anywhere, to make a contact with Spirit. You must come into Spiritual
reality in order to experience the law of Spirit.
Darwin clearly enunciated all that we do is evolved physically, where
does it end? Where does it lead? It leads nowhere. Religion says, and this is
their lame answer to it, that they believe in Genesis, whatever that means to
them. To them, Genesis means that we are the divine image and likeness and
this is said out the left side of the mouth, and on the right side it is said, we are
also sinners. Now you have a sinning divine image and likeness, you have the
paradox of confusion, and that leads nowhere, except to an acceptance of
TOC

260
__________________________________________________________________________________
a hereafter, which is the denial of a present, now God; the denial of a true
Spiritual existence here and now.
Then along comes the Master and says, No, no, not religion, no, no,
not science, youre looking at fractions. You might say you are looking at two
different poles of thought.
Most women are not very scientific. As a matter of fact, think of yourself,
if youre a woman, do you particularly feel an affinity toward science, and
most women would say no, and that would be because, the woman is the
female pole, the heart. But men are less inclined to the heart and more to the
mind, they feel the affinity to science, that is the male pole, and so we have
religion, is the fractional feminine counterpart of the fullness of being, we
have science as a fractional mental male counterpart, of the fullness of
being, and these two fractions religion and science, if they were to marry,
and form a union, nothing could evolve from it because they are fractions.
The wholeness of being was enunciated by Jesus when he said, We
must go into the Truth and the Spirit, and that meant we must come out of
the flesh; we must come out of the mind; we must come into the realization,
that only in my Spiritual Substance can I know reality. And so we begin a
different level of our work.
Our work up to now had been to learn the truth and many of us have
done fairly well at that. We know there is no material universe. We know that
all matter is the counterfeit of the Spirit. We know that the method in which
this counterfeit comes about, is through the individual mind, and its parent,
the cosmic mind. And although we may not have the full complete details of
this, we have an awareness that perfection is, that there is a shadow or
cosmic mind which counterfeits that perfection; that the shadow mind
individualizes as the human mind, which reiterates the counterfeit and calls it
matter, and then we live in that material body, which is not the divine image
and likeness created by the Father.
In our rebirth, we discover that we do not have to form the Christ body,
the Soul body, the white body of Spirit, instead we have to accept that it
already exists, and we have to walk that gap, between what we know and
what we accept, and what we see with our eye. If we want to take our cane
and thump it on the ground and say, This is solid matter see, we can do it,
but we are obeying that mind, which cannot see beneath the surface of
things. If, on the other hand, we wish to realize that in our human capacities,
we cannot receive the things of Spirit, and we have reached the level where
TOC
261
__________________________________________________________________________________
we can walk out on faith, across the water of Spirit, accepting its presence, its
power, its oneness, its allness, then we have glimpsed and accepted that
there was a man on earth, who did just that, and walked out of the body of
flesh, into the ever present body of Spirit. Then he walked through disease,
through every form of pain and agony that the world thought he was
suffering, feeling nothing. Living instead in the fourth dimension right here, and
so training his disciples that a man named Peter, in the middle of a prison
could walk out through the bars. So training his disciples that a man named
John could make a transition without a body ever being discovered, and
giving us the understanding, the ammunition, the demonstration, the visible
deeds, the Way, to walk out of a body that must disintegrate, into a body that
is indestructible, before the disintegration takes place.
And so Jesus said, I must do my work by day, for night cometh when
no man can work. We must accomplish this transition in consciousness,
before night, and night is human death. It is said, when the student is ready
the teacher appears, and so we have our physical teachers appearing when
the student is ready, but that is not enough. The physical teacher is placed
here for one purpose alone, and that is to bring us all to the point, where we
have decided, that our quest in self realization, is to walk this earth in an
imperishable body, governed by a perfect mind.
And when this has been accepted as our quest, you will find your use of
a human teacher will diminish, because youre then going to be ready for the
only teacher there is. You must find your real teacher, and there is no human
teacher on this earth who is your real teacher. The only one who could lead
you into the realization of your indestructible Soul body is the teacher within.
You must prepare yourself to receive that contact with that teacher, who can
communicate with you, guide you, lead you, instruct you, and take you into
realms, that no human mind has ever seen or heard, or touched. And then
you have your teacher, and then you will walk upon the waters of Spirit as no
man can. Each of us has an individual teacher.
Today I ask each of you, to find that teacher, by the deep inner stillness
of your mind.
I know your teacher will reveal itself to you, with words of thought, in
some way, and there is no other way that you can walk the waters of Spirit.
You must have an inner teacher, and we have reached that place now
where we, aware that only a Spiritual body can walk through the illusion of
death. That only a Spiritual body can walk this earth, untouched immune, to
TOC

262
__________________________________________________________________________________
so called natural laws. We know too that we must surrender all human
thought, all human fear, all human doubt, all human confusion, all human
ambition hope and desire, yield it to that Invisible teacher, and you cannot
do it until that teacher has made itself known to you. That means you must
have a quiet time, a time in which you are willing, to lay aside the mask of
your own human personality, a deep wilderness experience, in which your
teacher announces Its presence.
Many of the mystics have given names to their inner teacher, you may
call it the Shepherd within if you wish, or Master. Whatever you call your inner
teacher, is secondary to the fact, that in this Spiritual progression, the place
has now been reached for many of you, where without an inner teacher, you
are in a state of making vain repetitions.
There are many mansions in my Father's House, and your inner teacher
knows all of them, you will find that youll be introduced not only to an inner
teacher, but to an inner household. You will find that you are oned with all
who are in Spiritual activity throughout the universe. You will find that you are
released from past Karma, that you are released from the finite memories,
that you are released from all of the so called inadequacies of your human
personality, that you are released from deeds you do not know youve
committed, that all your past lives are integrated into one.
At the transfiguration of Jesus, this was his way of announcing to the
disciples, Do you see I have been reborn of the Spirit, do you see that I have
a different body than you have been looking at with human eyes? and,
They beheld that he was as white as snow. Again, the Soul body was
revealed to them, but to whom was it revealed? It was revealed to John the
symbol of love, to James the symbol of self sacrifice, to Peter the symbol of
faith, and so if you would experience your Soul body, you must put together
those pieces and see that only through love, self sacrifice and faith do we
attain, the realization of that transfiguration, which is my own perfect Eternal
Self Body. And right there where Moses and Elijah appeared, the three who
had ascended in consciousness, to see Jesus in his true Self, now saw two
more forms. What were they seeing? They were seeing the integration of, one
ego, Moses, Elijah Jesus. Now being formed before their eyes to show that this
was the one identity, one Self. The very one who gave us the Old Testament,
reincarnated to give us the New. Just as Jesus had raised the child of the
widow at Maine, Elijah had done the same, there was a continuity of activity
of the Holy Ghost, and as you are lifted into your realization of Soul Body, so
TOC
263
__________________________________________________________________________________
are your past incarnations integrated into this one, once more we are white
as snow.
All of the finite conditioning of the mind is dissolved in the newness of
our Spiritual identity. We are past the level of depending on the five senses to
give us truth, but rather we are living in the Higher Consciousness of our inner
teacher. Walking not with human eyes, not dependent on the things of this
world, not dependent on a human heart, not dependent on the air in your
lungs, but living in that Spiritual body which manifests visibly as a heart and
lung, living out of reality.
So we are told, when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, and the depth of
that statement has never been revealed to us as it is now, even your human
body is a vain repetition, your human mind is a vain repetition. You see we
have been given this human body as guide, as an image to show us how to
build, from within, in such a way so we can find the perfect inner body of
which this outer image is but a counterfeit. We have been given this
counterfeit image as our outer teacher, and every time a sickness occurs, it is
coming at our weakest link in the chain, to strengthen it.
Suppose you were going up in a plane, would you like to take a trip in a
plane that hadnt been ground tested or air tested? You certainly would want
go into that plane only after you knew that it was ready for flight, safe flight.
And there would be many wrinkles in that plane that would be ironed out
before you ever arrived to step up the gangplank. Many wrinkles are being
ironed out in us, because you cannot live in eternity, in a human body, or in a
defective body. So this beautiful plan of an image body, ever showing forth
some fault, tells us there is a defect in our consciousness that must be
adjusted, and we discover that we are getting all of the kinks out of this
image body before we take flight. You are being perfected, to live in that life
which has no end, and in order to do so, we now come to that great place
where we are faced with a truth we never knew about, never dreamed
about.
We are here to perfect bodies that are indestructible, to walk out of a
human heart, to walk out of human lungs, to walk out of a body of whirling
atoms, to walk out of human form, to follow the Master and to actually stand
on this earth, in bodies that are ready to live in the Eternal life immune to
every natural law that the human mind has conceived, Be ye perfect as
your Father.
TOC

264
__________________________________________________________________________________
This is becoming aware of the New Dimension which has nothing to do

with its horizontal physical evolution of Darwin, nothing to do with a life in a
heavenly hereafter, but has to do with the acceptance of perfect life here
and now. And I assure you, until, your inner teacher has announced itself to
you, you cannot make this journey. And it is to that inner teacher that we
must all turn collectively and individually, for that inner teacher says, I am the
Way, no one cometh unto the Father save by me. You may find that Peter is
your inner teacher, you may find Andrew is your inner teacher, you may find
that one of the twelve disciples is your teacher, you may find Joel is your inner
teacher, you may find that the one inner teacher assigns many to guide you.
But the emphasis is on the inner kingdom, the inner knower, not the five sense
mind, that we have passed. The Spiritual body cannot be directed by the five
sense mind. Now all of this is part of initiation, and it is quite different than our
superficial idea of illumination; we all thought wed have a great white light
and great wisdom, but the first resurrection is what were going into.
Three months ago, at the start of this year, it was announced in this class
that our project for the year would be to take command over mind and
body, and now three months later we announce, that our project is to enter
the first resurrection.
Let's take another look at that, because John caught that better than
anyone else in all of this Bible. It was in Revelation, it was in the story of his own
resurrection, and I think it was in the 20th chapter, it is in the 6th verse, and this
is where John makes the announcement that the world has not yet seen, but
you have.
Blessed and Holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection, on such
the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of
Christ, to reign within a thousand years.
Now we know then, that the first resurrection, means that we must enter
our Spiritual body, before the second death. And it has been explained to all
of us in previous lessons, that the second death is the normal human death
and the first death is human birth. The human birth is the death to our Spiritual
Self. As we die to our Spiritual Self and are born in the flesh, that is the first
death. And now we must have a resurrection from that, which is the first
resurrection. And therefore when we attain our Spiritual body before human
death, we are then in the Christ body, the Soul body, the permanent Eternal
body, and as John says, We then reign with Christ for a thousand years.
TOC
265
__________________________________________________________________________________
That is now the function of our work, and as this spreads out, you will
find that your attaining of this body of Christ, is not so much an attainment,
but a dropping away of your concept of the old body. A dropping away of
your belief in the various conditions of this body, and as John, James, Peter
witnessed the transfiguration, so we take love, selfless service and faith as the
prime aspects of dropping away the accepted conditions of this body. Were
not going to attain anything, were going to lose what is not real, were going
to look at this body as Jesus looked at the body of the daughter of Jairus and
then say, Talitha cumi, come forth little lamb. He was recognizing a level
of resurrection, and to the son of the widow at Maine, Come out of there
young man, to Lazarus, Lazarus step forth. Always addressing the Invisible
Spiritual body which is present, which is the recognition of it, we say to
ourselves, Talitha cumi, come forth young man. We are recognizing that
there is a Spiritual body where the world sees a physical body. And that
recognition must now pass the token stage and become a life of love, service
and faith.
A life of love that recognizes this Spiritual body everywhere, in all our
fellow men; a life of service to that Spiritual body; a life of faith that It exists.
And any deed or action or thought or word, which denies your Spiritual
existence, or the Spiritual existence of your neighbor, will be possible only if
you remain in that human sense mind, which acts independent of your inner
teacher.
But if you take the time to seek your inner teacher, and receive the
guidance, you will discover, that the power of love, and of faith, and of
service, will open to you, the way to love, the way to serve, the way to know.
Not the finite human minds way, but the way of Initiation, the way of
resurrection, the way of transfiguration, the way of progressive attention over
the material appearances of this world.
Let us now enter the Silence which has always been your way, without
perhaps realizing it, of saying to your inner teacher, Now I shall listen to you,
whoever you are, wherever you are, whether your name be John or Peter or
James or simply, I, or Christ, or Father within; your life is the higher life which is
already attained and in that life I place my total reliance. And if the purity of
your heart is there, your inner teacher will know, For I come quickly, and my
word is quick and sharp and powerful. As you enter the Father's House,
willing to let the Lord build your house, your inner teacher knows. Your
communion with that inner teacher will become the way to the Kingdom of
Heaven on earth. There is no one here who does not have an inner teacher.
TOC

266
__________________________________________________________________________________
There is no one on this earth without one, I can never leave thee nor forsake
thee, and this is prayer, this is prayer as taught by the Master, this is prayer
that is ever answered, because it is not the prayer that says, Improve things
for me, or hurt my enemy, or fulfill my wishes, it is not a prayer that outlines for
the Father, it is not the prayer that advises the Father what is wrong. It is the
prayer of recognition that the Father within knows all, and is all, and doeth all.
It is the prayer that recognizes One infinite source of all, it is, 'seek ye first the
kingdom' within.
Never can your prayer go unanswered, if it is the prayer of silent
recognition, that your inner teacher is ever there. And then, whatever ye
have need of, your inner teacher who knoweth all, and doeth all, and seeth
all, will provide unfailingly, without the slightest influence from you. This is
Spiritual prayer and there are no words to it, and there are no thoughts to it,
there is surrender to your Soul.
This is the way we are to walk. When the garment of the Soul will slowly
take form where you stand. It does not mean an improved heart, it means a
new one. It does not mean an improved body, it means a new one. It means
a totally new you, an imperishable you, And if ye believe on this, thou you
were dead, yet shall ye live. There is a Master within us all, the Master who
says, I am the resurrection. This is how those who have lost their arms and
their legs, and other needed faculties and organs will discover, that they are
not to be replaced by new arms and legs, but they are to find their Spiritual
bodies where all is perfect and intact, in the here and in the now. This
transmutation out of the concept body into the real, is the first resurrection
completed, it is the way of the Master.
Well pause for a moment, resume in about five to ten minutes.................
Side One
I would like to recommend that you, at your leisure, read the twelfth
chapter of the Acts. It is the story of Peter. I would have liked to have detailed
it today, but maybe well do it a some future time. Meanwhile, you might look
at it, try to see what happened there, that somebody attained what you and
I are talking about here today. And then because the first resurrection is the
subject of the Revelation of St. John, I feel that well probably do that at the
termination of this series, although we have done it three years ago, it is time
to see it with our new understanding; now that you know.
TOC
267
__________________________________________________________________________________
The first three gospels, of Matthew, Mark, and Luke, are about the
visible Jesus, the man, what the world saw. They do not explain the inner
workings and that is where John comes in. John who received the essence of
the complete message, really begins his gospel, right after the transfiguration
and that is why it starts right out and says, The Word was made flesh, In the
beginning was the Word and the Word was made flesh and dwelt among
us, hes talking about what he saw with his own eyes; I saw the Word made
flesh, I saw the transfiguration, and the complete Gospel of John is the inner
knowing, of the message that has never reached the churches.
Not the message that says that he walked from here to there and he
did so and so over there and he walked somewhere else or he got on a boat.
But the message of the Spiritual body, named Christ, that revealed, there is a
Christ body where a cripple appears to be, there is Spirit, where atoms seem
to be, there is a calm where a storm appears to human senses, and there is
life where death appears to the human mind, this is the John Gospel. This is
the Gospel of the first resurrection. And in it, John tells us, by recording the
inner workings of the Christ mind, how we can walk the path to peace, to
fulfillment, to freedom, to reality.
If you were a lily seed for example, and you decided that you wanted
to be a different kind of flower, youd have a problem, you might try and try
and try, but the seed would have to be what it is. Humanly, we may try to be
many things, but we cannot escape the seed that we are, and so our
problems arise when we try to fulfill our idea of what we want to be, even
when we succeed in doing it, because it still isnt that which we are, and we
must be what we are. There is no such thing as a successful human being or
an unsuccessful human being. For none of us are the human seed. We are
the perfect Spiritual being and we must be it, in order to experience the
harmony of that Spiritual being.
Our sojourn in the flesh, we know to be temporary. That's no big
revelation to anyone, but what we do not know, is that we do not have a
temporary life. We merely have a temporary appearance of form. And
therefore in the Gospel of John, in the fourteenth, fifteenth, sixteenth, and
seventeenth chapters, you find the higher wisdom, the highest wisdom in the
Bible.
It is here that were told, that we must now find the inner teacher, it is
here that he who appears to the world as Jesus, but is the invisible Christ, says
to his disciples, If I go not away, the Comforter will not find you, and I must go
TOC

268
__________________________________________________________________________________
away that you receive the Comforter, for He will teach you all things. Even
the outer Jesus, could not take the disciples into their Spiritual bodies. They
had to find the activity of the Holy Ghost within. He surrendered them willingly
to their inner knower, knowing that no man can walk this earth in a physical
body beyond the grave, but he can, in a Spiritual body.
Let's look at some of these deeper passages and we will see there, the
inner instruction to each of us. Im in John, the 14th chapter, 13th verse:
And whatsoever ye shall ask in My name, that will I do, that the Father
may be glorified in the Son.
Now all of your asking then, all of your seeking, and all of your knocking
that is not in My name, is disobedience to the simple truth of being. Only what
ye shall ask in My name, and we have identified the voice that speaks these
words as Christ, not a man, but the Spirit of God in you. Whatever ye shall do
in My name, whatever ye shall seek, ask or knock for in My name. You must be
in that identity, in that Spiritual Selfhood, for the revelation of truth to make
itself known to you.
Just as a human cannot pray to Spirit, Spirit cannot answer a human.
The reality cannot answer the counterfeit, the counterfeit cannot contact the
reality. And youre learning that your physical self is a counterfeit of your real
Self, you are an imitation of yourself. That is why we are being introduced to
the Comforter, to the teacher within. If ye shall ask anything in My name, I will
do it, that is inviolable Divine law. The inner knower of you will do anything,
when you have yielded your personal self, which is asking in My name.
There will be a place in this work, where you will feel the inner knitting of
New Self, a New Garment of life being woven within, a New Substance being
formed within. There will be a place where too, you will feel, a weariness
come upon you, a deep weariness.
Do not be alarmed, that weariness will be the dropping away of the old
self, as the new is coming forth. As we change life streams, this weariness
comes upon you, it is your real quiet time.
As the Father within says, Now we shall have a quiet time, and some
report this to me, they say, I feel like I want to withdraw from people, from
the world, from activities out there, I want to be alone with this inner Self.
And this weariness, makes it necessary that you be alone with yourself. It
may even take a year. It is the emptying out, which makes possible the filling
TOC
269
__________________________________________________________________________________
in, the regeneration. And so if it happens, or has, dont think you have to
worry about getting hormone pills or vitamins or that something is wrong with
your diet, it's simply the old and the new changing places - and it will happen.
It will so happen that the things of this world, will not attract you in the
same way. It wont be because you decide you dont want them, they simply
will not have the attraction for you. Your interest will be on something far
different. This has nothing to do with human will or desire, but there is this
transition in Consciousness in which the greatest thing in your life becomes this
inner garment of the new body, for you recognize that beside it, all else pales
into insignificance.
If ye love Me, keep my commandments. How simple that sounds. Not if
you love Jesus, but if you love the reality of your being. Follow these
commandments, for they are the way. If you want to be what you are, this is
the way. If ye love Me, the Spirit, the Reality of all being, the Christ, the Father
within, keep my commandments. And what are these commandments?
Theyre not orders, they are enlightenment, they are the path to life Eternal,
they are the path to fulfillment. That is the meaning of commandment.
And now, you see clearly perhaps, that all of the Sermon of the Mount
is a preparation, it is a purification in which the mental attitudes that we
inherited from past generations, the false beliefs that were handed down to
us, and the false conditioning of our own mind through our own senses, all of
this represents the mist, the veil, that is rent and torn aside, so that we can
come as an empty vessel, not as a finite mind filled with thoughts and ideas,
but as a vast void, a vacuum, ready to be filled by that which we know not
of, ready to be lifted.
And then you see the angels that are spoken of in the Bible that come
to Peter or to Mary, these are the impulses that are sent from your inner
knower, to you. And so it would be said that, The angel of the Lord comes to
you, meaning, that you receive inner guidance, inner communication, and
something in your being knows, this is the truth that I am now receiving, that I
am now being told, that is now forming as my intuition. If I make a personal
decision, it will be short sighted, but the Infinite mind can never make a short
sighted decision. And so now, I live, yet not I, my inner knower liveth my life,
and the Father within who knoweth all things, knoweth that which is your
seed, your individuality, your Place, your Righteousness, your Life. Youre living
from your highest Self and this is called the Comforter. The activity of the Holy
TOC

270
__________________________________________________________________________________
Ghost takes over, where the failing of the human mind has sat upon the
throne.
And I will pray the Father, and this follows, If ye love Me keep My
commandments, and I will pray the Father and he shall give you another
Comforter, that he may abide with you forever. We cannot in our ignorance
take those words lightly. If you love Me obey my commandments, and I will
pray the Father that he give you another Comforter, not this outer man, not
this outer teacher, not this limited individual, but the Comforter within, the real
teacher; the teacher who knows the Infinite, because He is the Infinite.
Someday, well all be in this class together and each of us will know our
inner teacher, and our inner teacher, will conduct the total class, both the
sending and the receiving, and our inner teacher will conduct the total life
we live. We will be able to say as the Master did, The Father worketh hitherto
and I work, thou seest me, thou seest the Father, not my doctrine do I teach,
but him that sent me. That is our ultimate goal. Even the Spirit of truth whom
the world cannot receive because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him, but
ye know him, for he dwelleth with you and shall be in you. This must become
reality to us, and the reason for it is given very shortly, it is given in the 26th
verse of this same chapter, John 14, But the Comforter which is the Holy
Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, He shall teach you all things
and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.
The Comforter shall teach you all things. Isnt that what weve been looking
for, someone who can teach us all things? And all this time the Spirit of God
that in-dwelleth your being is that Comforter.
But the counterfeit, the human self says, Im going to do it my way,
even if it hurts and even if I have to fear, and even if I have to suffer, Im going
to do it my way, and here's the Christ saying, The Comforter within will teach
you all things, nothing missing. And so, we find our inner teacher, the
Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, the activity of the Christ.
You notice the emphasis on, Will bring all things to your
remembrance. That doesnt sound like you began your life a few years ago,
but rather, all that you once were of, in your Spiritual reality, will now be
brought to your conscious state of humanhood. So that you become aware
of what you have ever been. We are reunited with our preexistence Self, in
the Spiritual oneness of being. We no longer are finite forms, inserted into time
and space. We are in a state of Oneness, living in, and as, the One, abiding in
the One, under the law of the One.
TOC
271
__________________________________________________________________________________
Dont you feel the Joy and adventure that is ahead for us as we
accept the inner Comforter, instead of a surface life of a human mind? And
should we fail, should we falter, there is a passage in Mark ever to remind us.
Id like to look at it now.
First were going to Corinthians apparently. Im always amazed when I
decide something and something else decides it for me.
It is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither hath entered into
the heart of man the things which God hath prepared for them that love
him. This is Pauls statement, that if we rely only on what our mind knows and
sees and has experienced, or what other human minds have experienced,
were living on the surface of time and space. For eye hath not seen nor ear
heard the glory that God hath prepared or us, in other words, the Infinite
Invisible, is experienced only through, the inner teacher.
Now let's look at Mark, because it is time for what he has to say, and this
is the 12th chapter of Mark, in a passage from him to everyone, starting at the
22nd verse, it's so simple that we overlook it, because it says words weve
heard from every pulpit:
And Jesus answering, saith unto them, Have faith in God. Now the
world has faith in God to some extent, without knowing what God is, and so
the faith always falters and eventually that faith is broken. You cannot have
that blind faith, but youre learning through your own experience, that God is
the substance of your Spiritual Self. Have faith in the substance of your
Spiritual Self, is the meaning of those four simple words: Have faith in God.
Have faith in your own Spiritual Substance, and only in that Substance, for
verily I, which again is Christ, say unto you, Whosoever shall say unto this
mountain, be thou removed, be thou cast into the sea, and shall not doubt in
his heart, but shall believe that these things which he saith shall come to pass,
he shall have whatever he saith,, Therefore I say unto you, whatsoever ye
desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.
And so we are told here, in a very highly mystical fashion, that the perfect
Spiritual Kingdom of God is present, and it is only your acceptance of its
presence, your belief that it is here, that can bring forth the expression of it. It
doesnt mean go out and ask for things and if you believe youll get them,
youll get them. It means, accept that the Spirit of God the Substance of your
being, and the Spirit of God, the Substance of all that is, is the only reality on
this earth now, and all that is not that Substance is the counterfeit. In the
knowledge, in the fidelity, in the acceptance, that only Spirit is, that Spirit is all,
TOC

272
__________________________________________________________________________________
then you are in prayer, and then because youre in Truth, that Spirit will express
where you stand.
We are being told in these words of Jesus, through Mark, never to
violate the allness of Spirit, and the way we violate it is, by being caught off
balance, mostly I suppose.
A call came, a very strange call, the answer had to be strange, and I
want you to know the answer because of its strangeness. There was a
breaking up of a marriage, two young kids. In the middle of the early morning
the boy said to the girl, Get out! I'm tired of you. It was 1 am, he called her
mother, and the parents had to go and fetch the girl, it was that time of the
morning, and they had a little child. The next day I was called by the father of
the girl, and he said, what should be our attitude? And really any answer that
I could give would be untrue, except the one truth that I had to tell him. A
year ago I couldnt even tell it to you, but the answer is, it isnt happening, it
isnt happening. Id like you to see that, and Im telling you the story for that
reason.
In a material universe it's happening, but were learning there is no
material universe, only the Spiritual universe is here, whatever happens in the
counterfeit, if you want to chase the counterfeit you can, but in the
knowledge that only the Spiritual universe is here, nothing that happens in the
material universe is happening. Not to your Comforter, not to your teacher
within, it's happening in that dualistic shadow called the human mind, and
that's why were told to surrender that mind.
And when ye pray, do not use vain repetitions, because all the human
mind is capable of is repetition. It will repeat a dual image and if you were the
father of that girl you might have thrown the phone at me. But nevertheless,
we must come to that place in consciousness, where we can say, it is not
happening, because all there is, is God, all there is, is Spirit. That is the
consciousness that the Comforter in you will build, and in it, you will find your
immunity from this material world. Only God is happening, only Spirit is
happening, only the Spirit of you is happening, and then those things that
eyes have not seen, and ears have not heard, are revealed.
The secret of all prayer then, is never to ask for anything. Seek nothing,
but rather, rest in the knowledge that Spirit is the Substance of your being and
being its perfect Self at all times. Never has the Spirit withheld anything from
Itself, and all that you require is present, perfect, and functioning. Rest in the
inner knower, and that perfect present functioning, must be revealed.
TOC
273
__________________________________________________________________________________
The lesson today is: Find your inner teacher, there is nothing else higher
than that, at this present moment for you.
Thanks very much. Hope to to see you soon...
TOC
Chapter 15: As We Forgive

Herb: This is a story which you may never have heard before, it is
somewhat like a fire, with the oxygen and the wood, and the sulfur the fire
begins, and as long as you dont run out of oxygen and wood the fire
continues, and the flame is ever new. That ever new flame, is precisely the
Soul body's way of ever being new. There is no second when it is the same,
and our human bodies which have cells that are ever changing, are a very
pale imitations of this constant newness of the real body. In this real body, this
body of fire, we are completely under the law of Spirit, Spirit being itself, living
itself, ever being new, ever being born, and human birth and human death,
which flow slowly into time, are the imitations of that ever birth of the Spiritual
body, which never stops, it is perpetual unto everlasting.
As we look out upon the forms that we call bodies, we are looking out
upon a cosmic imitation, and the way this imitation comes about brings us to
a level called mortal mind, and then to a level called individual mortal mind.
And this individual mortal mind, in which we think we are born, now confines
us into its very limited imitation of all that is. And one of the ways it confines us,
is that it looks out upon its fellow man and being unable to know the Infinite, it
judges the finite, and so it finally begins to condemn, to hold in bondage to
all manner of ways, to look out upon, not the creation, but the creature. And
many gaps occur in its judgments because it has no way of evaluating the
truth.
Now there is a hard core to this work, that must be understood, for all
time. A cause so important, that we must analyze it quite carefully. It is the
story of the material form, the material sense, the sense mind, the sense form,
the images, the changing pictures of our world.
We know the Master taught us not to hold anyone in condemnation, in
fact, to forgive seventy times seven, and it would seem that such a simple
statement would be possible for us to be obedient to, to forgive seventy times
seven, to forgive those who have sinned against us, to forgive those who
have in some way imprisoned us in false belief, to forgive others their malice,
their jealousy, their resentment. The whole gamut of human prejudices, anger,
envy, greed, lust, desire, all of this is but a camouflage to something quite
deeper, and there are many many reasons why we are taught to forgive.
275
__________________________________________________________________________________
So that if we come to the altar with our gift, if there is ought in this world
that we have still to forgive, we must leave our gift at the altar and return to
forgive that person first. You have to know what this altar is, you have to know
that it is the living I of your being, that when you have sought the living I of
your being and could not find it, it was because you had not, forgiven this
universe, you have not looked out upon the world to forgive nations, cities,
states, communities, race, religion, color, creed, family, relatives, those who
are closest to you, and above all yourself. This complete and total forgiveness
of the universe has many ulterior purposes.
And first and foremost of them, is the realization that when you have
someone to forgive or someone to be forgiven, or when you seek forgiveness
for yourself, always you are breaking Divine law. Who are you going to
forgive? And who is going to forgive you? Always the belief that there is
someone other than God, brings us into a state of consciousness in which we
are holding the other person in some form of judgment or they are holding us
in some form of judgment. But there are no separated beings, there is no me
and you, there is no him and her, there is only the one Spirit. And as you
forgive, you are coming back into obedience to Divine law which says there
is only the One. You are recognizing that the person out there whom you
have held in judgment isnt there, Spirit is. You are recognizing that there
could never be a reality to any form of human emotion, any form of human
judgment, any form of human criticism, any form of human resentment, for
who is out there? In your forgiveness you are rising above the personal sense
of self, you are ascending above the sense of mind, which sees separate
individuals. You are accepting that because there is only one, my forgiveness
is the recognition of that one, and if I cannot ascend to that level of
consciousness, where I forgive because I recognize only one, then I am
recognizing more than one, and I am in violation of Divine law which says
God is all.
And so one of the main reasons for forgiveness, is not to release an
individual to go and offend again, not to say to someone who has offended
you, Here, do it again, I forgive you, and if you do it again, Ill forgive you
again, but rather, the purpose of forgiveness is to lift you to the
consciousness, that will not violate the law of oneness; it is for your benefit that
you forgive the other person, and there are many many more reasons.
What are you forgiving the other person for? So hes offended you, but
has he? Or has he offended your sense being, your sense mind, your false
sense of self? How does an individual in this world offend you, if you are in
TOC

276
__________________________________________________________________________________
your Identity? If you can be offended then you are out of your true Identity,
youre not in the conscious awareness that I am the living Spirit of the Father.
And it is for that reason alone that you feel the offense. And so, there is no
one there who has offended, because Spirit is there, and there is no one
where you are to be offended because Spirit is there. And therefore in true
forgiveness you are recognizing no separation between you and your
offender, but rather Spiritual oneness as the only reality there. You are seeing
his and your identity through the eyes of truth, and that is the purpose of
forgiveness.
Now we all have a mind which strikes back, we retaliate, we feel
offended quite easily. Our back goes up when someone does something
wed rather they didnt do. And this mind is not a mind at all. We discover that
it is a sense of mind, it is a concept we entertain about Divine mind but it is
not Divine mind. It is the imitation mind which is really a sense of mind through
which we view the universe around us. And this sense of mind is always
looking at the Infinite, but never can see the Infinite, it can only see the finite.
So as it looks out upon Infinite Love, what does it see? It sees its fractional
imitation of infinite love as a very pale form of human, finite, fractional, love,
and there is a great big gap, between the Infinite Love and the fractional
human love, and this gap becomes the opposite, called hate. It looks out at
truth, which is infinite but it cannot see that which is infinite, it forms a finite
concept of truth, again leaving a great big gap, and that gap becomes the
opposite, which is, lie.
And so we find the opposites come into being because the limited,
finite human mind, can not encompass the Infinite, and that which it cannot
encompass becomes no man's land. It becomes the very opposite of the
quality which the finite mind is imitating, and so we walk in these opposites.
They are not real, the lie is no more real that our sense of the truth. So were
looking out of a mind which is incapable of encompassing the whole truth,
and any fraction thereof is definitely going to leave us submerged in a world
of good and of evil. Somehow this sense mind, is seeing someone it wants to
repay for an injustice, or someone it seeks revenge against, or someone it
would like to have punished in someway so that that person could suffer just
as I have suffered.
But the Master will not let us live in that sense mind, and so very
carefully, he points out to us the little traps and barriers, which we use to
blockade ourselves, from the very freedom that we seek. It is not only our
malice, our jealousy, our envy, that we must come over. We must come over
TOC
277
__________________________________________________________________________________
the jealousy, malice and envy of the other fellow. Now let's look at jealousy,
you are jealous of Jim and Jim is jealous of Mary and Mary is jealous of Lucille,
but what are they jealous about? Well, jealousy is based on the fact that
someone has something that you would like to have, and again you see if
someone has something that you would like to have, then you have seen that
person in a false identity.
That person is Spirit, you are Spirit, now what can Spirit there have, that
Spirit here doesnt have? And so jealousy is based upon false identification in
two places; the false identification of yourself, as not being Spirit, the false
identification of the person with whom we are jealous, as not being Spirit. And
again the Master says come above jealousy, because when you know that
he is Spirit and you are Spirit and that all that the Father hath is embodied in
Spirit, there's no one on this earth who has anything that you do not have.
Your problem is not to get what that person has, but to seek ye first, your
Spiritual Identity, in which the Father says, All that I have is thine. And so all
of these little traps, all around us, are like little lakes on a golf course, acting as
obstacles to our getting to the final place that we are seeking to go. And we
have to see all of these traps so that we can avoid them.
The sense mind looks out on a world that it doesnt understand. Now
let's get to the core of it, let's see how we are able to become aware of
objects around us. We all have a very scientific attitude there. We would
probably agree with science, that our little nerve centers carry the messages
of our senses back to the brain, and this would appear to be the way we see
things, feel things, touch things, hear things. Those five senses reaching out
into the world stimulated by the material world around us, and then carrying
their impressions back through the nerve centers, to the brain, and we
become aware of things.
And yet, the Master did not see or hear that way. He didnt see the
world through his physical eyes, or hear it from his physical ears. He even knew
that those out there who think they are hearing it or seeing it that way, are
doing nothing of that kind at all. He had been taught from within, about the
real way that people were becoming aware of things around them. He knew
the senses were not reaching out for anything, because there is no life in the
material world to stimulate the senses. He knew the senses were not God
created. He knew that the human body was not God created. He knew that
there was no possibility for matter, which is not God's creation, to be intelligent
about anything. He knew there was no life and no intelligence in that so
called substance, called matter, and that the senses could not be reporting
TOC

278
__________________________________________________________________________________
any form of intelligence in that matter, because the senses themselves, were
but images in space.
That is what we think we are doing, but he had located that
suppositional opposite of the Divine mind, which Paul probably referred to
when he spoke about the, glass darkly. He had located that echo of
shadow mind, and he knew that it was only this shadow mind. Again, just as
we, try to encompass Infinite Truth but cannot, Infinite Love but cannot, this
echo shadow mind tries to encompass the infinity of God, but it cannot, and
in its inability to encompass the allness, it leaves a gap. And that gap
becomes the very opposite of that which it is trying to imitate, giving us the
dual world; the positive and the negative, the good and the bad, and that is
where the illusion begins. That's where the hypnosis starts.
And now this hypnosis spreads. This hypnosis of a shadow mind which
cannot find truth, but can only imitate a portion of it, individualizes. It
individualizes as what we call our mind, it individualizes as what we call our
senses, and through that mind and through those senses, it delivers its
impressions, of the universe. Always dual impressions, good ones and bad
ones, but never real ones, only impressions. And then within yourself, your
senses pick up these impressions and broadcast them out.
They dont take them from the outer and bring them in, they take them
from within and bring them out. We are accomplices to the creation of a
world that is not the world of God. We look out upon our sense impressions
and we call them form, we call them objects, we call them matter, but they
are not matter, they are our thought externalized. They are our sense mind
projections into sense forms, and then we wear one of those forms and say
this is me.
We even give birth to babies, through the sense mind, and we also die
through the sense mind. Always counterfeiting through the sense mind the
eternal newness of Spirit, into our coming and going, our birth and death, our
reincarnating life span, all sense mind forms.
And it is in these sense mind forms that we see the images called other
forms against whom we deliver our various condemnations. In our
dreamworld, we conjure up all forms of sins, all forms of lack, all forms of
omissions and commissions. But the separation only occurs between the
imaged forms. The reality of your being is never separated with any individual
on the face of this earth. There is no separation between any of us in our
reality, the separation is in the sense mind forms, or bodies, and these
TOC
279
__________________________________________________________________________________
separations represent our limited concept about the one continuous

uninterrupted Spirit, which is the Substance of the universe.
Now, as were separated from each other, we also entertain a sense of
separation from that one Spirit; were not fed by it, but it is there. And the
impulse will come to you leading to It. And it is important that you be ready
for that impulse, important that you obey that impulse, because these waves
of impulses will come to you, each being a preliminary to the next, and if you
are not obedient to the first, the second cannot happen, if youre not
obedient to the second, the third cannot happen.
So for example, the impulse may come to you, after much inner
contemplation, that the form which you inhabit is not you. You may be
startled by this realization, and you may even say, Well if this form that I
inhabit is not me, Im glad to know it, maybe someday I will learn what I really
am. But the impulse didnt come to you for you to think about it as
happening someday, the impulse came to you as a demand, and you have
to accept the impulse as a demand. It is saying, Right now, I am telling you
that your form is not you, and I mean do something about it now, and if you
permit this impulse to pass without doing something about it, the next impulse
will not come.
The Spirit is seeking an obedient response in you, to open doors one
after the other. And now let's say you accept this, you must remember it
wont happen until youre prepared to do something about it. Many steps
wouldve preceded that moment when youre asked to do something about
recognizing that you are not this form. And so well presume too, that you
have now been prepared, and when it occurs you must then take the
information and dwell upon it. I am not in this form, this form is not me, but
what am I going to do about it? Well I must lose the consciousness that this
form is me. I must move out of the consciousness that I am encased in a
body, but I dont know how to do it. Nevertheless, the information did come
to you from within, and Spirit must have a plan to do something. You dont
know what makes a tomato grow, but you do you know how to put a seed in
the ground, you do know how to prepare the soil, you do know how to water
it, and then the tomato grows of its own accord. Suppose you go through
some activity of some kind to acknowledge the impulse from Spirit.
And so now, I am making a very strenuous contemplative effort to
understand how I can step out of a body consciousness, what causes my
consciousness of body? The senses it seems. But Ive also learned that cosmic
TOC

280
__________________________________________________________________________________
mind causes my consciousness of body. It activates my heart, it activates

every organ of my body, it activates my senses, it causes me to feel that I am
here in this place in this time. But cosmic mind is imitating Divine mind, and so I
know I must consciously know, that Spirit is not confined in this body and I am
that Spirit. Therefore I am as much two feet away from here, ten feet away
from here, a hundred feet away from here, as I am apparently here. And then
Spirit begins to give you another clue, it says, Well I didnt tell you to turn the
world upside down on one impulse, but at least you acted upon it. Youre
trying, and now Im going to help you just a little further. There is no place
where you are not, there is no place in the universe where you are not, dwell
upon that.
And so that impulse comes to you to know that I am Omnipresent, I am
that Spirit which is everywhere, there is no place where I am not. And now I
am just a shade higher in consciousness, than in a body consciousness. And I
dwell there, obedient to the impulse, which is forcing me to be absent from
the body, from the sense mind, from the limited consciousness which I
borrowed at first from my parents. It is forcing me up out of this borrowed
consciousness, out of the imitation consciousness, into the purity of Being.
And now the days go by, and at times there is a glimpse, of another
Self; the Self that doesnt walk this earth in a form, the Self that the
Consciousness Itself. And It directs this form, and I am alternately living in that
Consciousness, and alternately falling back into the form, into the sense mind.
But at least aware that there is a Self of me, that never falls into this sense
mind or into this form, and I know that I am to be resurrected into that Self. I
am to be resurrected into that Self before this form perishes, and I am learning
that I can rely on some Infinite Power to help me do this.
My inner teacher is ever present, my inner teacher is the altar of the
living I. And my inner teacher says, Come frequently to this altar, but hold
nought against any man, for as I am training you to enter this altar, to find
your truth, I am training every individual on this earth the same way. And
because you are Spirit everywhere, it is you that I am training everywhere, you
are not separated from yourself anywhere throughout the universe. Look
through those false sense mind forms and see yourself. Do not divide my
garment, know that you are not in that form. That form is in your sense mind.
And then comes a new kind of freedom, such as few have felt; you will
see the Eternal Fire of Life Itself. Only when you have made a conscious effort
to step out of form, out of sense mind, out of the belief that this form is me, will
TOC
281
__________________________________________________________________________________
the Eternal Fire of life manifest Itself in a way that cannot be described. You
know when it happens that you come to a new place in consciousness, for
this Fire is ever changing, ever powerful, yet ever gentle. It is a fire without a
flame, it is a fire that does not burn, it is a fire that could devour all the nuclear
bombs on this earth, without even noticing them, it is a fire as the light is to the
darkness, it is a fire as the sun beam is to a flood. For instance, if a flood
comes through a city over a sunbeam, it can never bury that sunbeam, as
the flood rises, the sunbeam rises with it. Always the sunbeam rests upon the
water, never does the water rest upon the sunbeam, the great power of that
water has no power whatsoever over the sunbeam as it dances merrily over
the waves. So is this Fire. There is no power on the earth that can touch it, for
every power on the earth is an imitation of it. This power, this fire, is your very
life, it is a life force, it is being, it is energy, it is reality, it is substance, it is the
Word. And when youre aware of it, youre not aware of yourself as form.
Youre simply aware of the living Fire of being, which has absolutely, no form,
no density, and yet it seems to be like molten lava, lit with electricity. And it
comes to you to gently let you know, that there is a realm, where you do not
live in matter, where you do not go through birth and death, where you do
not go through good and evil. And this realm is a newness which is ever new,
a newness that is ever new every second without interruption, it is Infinity
being infinitely new and it is an experience in your Soul. A second of it is never
forgotten, because you will then encounter a new level of confidence in
yourself, a level that says:
This is the I that can never leave me, this is the I that goes before me,
this is the I that says, I am the resurrection and the light. This is the I that fulfills
all needs, this is the altar, this is the Kingdom of God within, and this is real, this
is living, this is vibrant, and It is here. It is my being here, there, and
everywhere. It is all being. It is the only being
This is the realm in which Jesus lived, after he was resurrected in the
flesh, after the baptism of the Spirit. He not only lived in this realm, he was this
realm. He was the resurrection, he was the light, he was the being, he was the
eternal Fire. I am the light, and that light that he was, is this Eternal Fire. This is
your true being, which will communicate itself to the individual who comes
into agreement that he is not in a form, he is not in a body, this body is not
me, and then in response to the impulse, which tells him this truth, he pursues
it, making it the important activity of his day.
This is how we are lifted, by the inner teaching of the Spirit, ever
communicating itself with us, not through senses, not through
TOC

282
__________________________________________________________________________________
intercommunicating nervous systems in a form, not through sense mind, but

through this divine Spiritual method, which only comes to you when you
remove the barriers, of the sense mind, of the sense form, when you look out
upon the world and see, that all youre looking at is made of mental material,
where every object, is thought externalized.
You see, we cannot merely take these facts and say, Yes I know, I
agree, it isnt enough. It's what you do with these facts, and the methods you
use to accept the ultimate conclusions they force upon you, so that you are
moved by that inner Spirit out of the body. And that is the only way youre
present with the Fire of life; white as snow.
And so, a simple thing like forgiving you neighbor, is not really as simple
as it appears. In fact, Peter says, How often shall I forgive my neighbor, seven
times? Oh no, no, seventy times seven. And seventy times seven again if
necessary, because forgiveness, is not saying I forgive you. Forgiveness, Joel
calls it, forgiveness never happens until there is inner grief. He is conveying the
depth to which you must go in forgiveness. You must say, Well, that wrong
doing wasnt a wrong doing at all, it was an image in thought, happening in
one who is separated from this fire of life, this reality, this being, this divinity, this
Spirit, but Spirit being all, there was no one there other than a false image.
And then, just saying this, and accepting it, still is not enough. Will you
completely forgive, throughout all time, past, present and future? Will you
forgive those who ever will in any way do ought against thee? Is there a single
individual on this earth who is left not in your forgiveness?
And so you see we cross out for all time, the possibility that any one on
this earth can offend me. They can only offend a false concept of me. And
then I must learn to forgive myself. For undoubtedly my sins of omission and
commission, weigh heavily within me, and guilt complexes spring up. But I
must forgive myself seventy times seven too, and I must come to a place in
my consciousness where, through the knowledge of truth which makes me
free, I have erased that state of consciousness which committed that original
sin, whatever it may have been. And then, it isnt God who forgives me at all,
and it isnt another person who forgives me. I am now in a new state of
consciousness, which is incapable of committing the same error, and that
new consciousness which cannot commit the error, is the ultimate purpose of
all the forgiveness that Ive been going through. To be pressured out of the
old consciousness of good and evil, into the new consciousness of the One,
leaves me now in a place where I can sin no more. I do not have the
capacity to repeat that error, and so I am now forgiven.
TOC
283
__________________________________________________________________________________
So the Master tells us, if you wish to be forgiven your trespasses, you
must forgive others their trespasses, and the reason is the same; there is only
One everywhere, and as long as we persist in thinking, he can wrong, but I
cant, or, I can do wrong, but he cant, were in duality. We are released
from our trespasses as we see the invisible oneness of Spirit. We must never
think that we can take the literal words like Forgive us our debts, as we
forgive our debtors, and keep them on the level of debts, because, if it were
that simple, you would be free from debt tomorrow, you'd never owe another
dime to anyone, but they are not talking about debts, theyre talking about
the great eternal mysteries.
Every debt, is our walking away from the reality of Spiritual being, setting
in action the law of Karma, and as we deny the fruits of being here or there,
were sowing to the flesh and we reap it. We reap the falseness of our own
beliefs.
Now, in your forgiveness, in your recognition that there is no one on this
earth but God, no one but the One Supreme Being, and that all life is that
One being, you are wiping the slate clean in your consciousness, and you are
removing the blockade for that Spirit. That Spirit, which you are
acknowledging to be the only life in this universe, cannot enter your
consciousness until you remove the barrier of thinking there is that Spirit and a
sinner somewhere in this world. There cannot be the allness of God and a
sinner, and a person who needs forgiveness. So ultimately, youre coming to
the high rung of knowing, Why, there is nobody to forgive, and there is
nobody to forgive me, only God is, then you're in Peace, then youre ready
to begin the real journey, and then youre ready for the heavens to open up.
Side One
When we have found not only the inner teacher, but a quality within
ourselves that is responsive to the inner teacher, when we can walk in oneness
with the inner teacher, we are then in the rhythm of life. The newness that
unfolds to us, is beyond the level of the greatest intellect's of this world. That
newness never enters the intellect of man, but it is ever present, and it is living,
and it is all. It slowly dissolves the complete sense mind illusion of this world.
You will find yourself aware that the only reason your body can move,
from here to across the room, is because you exist in both places, before the
body starts to move there. All that moving body is telling you is that you
already existed where it came from and where it is going. Wherever your
body moves, you have already been there, and that is the reason your body
TOC

284
__________________________________________________________________________________
can move there; you are becoming slowly conscious of yourself as being
everywhere that the body goes. When you walk from here to there, you do
not stop being here. When you get there, you are here and there, at the
same time; the body is merely the outer evidence of that. And as you
become aware of that, and give pause to contemplate it, you will see that
the only reason you can go to the moon is because you are there now.
The Spirit of you is everywhere, and as you learn the Spirit of you is
everywhere, youll discover your body can go everywhere, because I have
gone before you. This body now is going to play a different part in your life, a
different role. Whereas before, we were interested in stopping it, in patronizing
it, in making it very comfortable, and tying little pink ribbons around it, making
it successful, putting stripes on its arm, or ribbons and decorations around its
neck, with nettles, we now see this body has a totally different purpose, than
to stand before the world and say, Look at me. This body is going to be your
outer evidence of your inner understanding. You will learn that you can sit
back in timelessness, in spacelessness, in truth, and do things with this body.
Not because youre trying to work the body, but because your
Consciousness, automatically will appear outwardly as that body doing
things. And as your Consciousness expands, the things that body will do out
here, will be quite different than that which it is capable of doing now. When
your Consciousness has expanded, that body will show forms of excellence in
every thing it does. It will show forth the capacity to throw off the ills and the
sufferings of this world. It will display a new kind of mentality. It will display the
absence of fear. It will show forth a new kind of peace. It will show forth
harmony undreamed of. All of this is predicated upon removing the
consciousness from the body, from the form, from the senses, and letting it rest
in its own Spiritual Identity, until the Divine impulse picks it up, and you move in
that one rhythm in Consciousness, which makes the outer activity of the body
almost meaningless, in the fact its so secondary, just an after effect shadow of
what's happening in your Infinite Self. This is how youre being lifted into
ascension, out of body consciousness.
This is the ultimate purpose of all that is said in the Bible, whether it be
for you to forgive, or to judge not, or pray for thine enemies. You see, no
human being can do the things were being told to do by the Bible. We cant
pray for our enemies, we cant forgive, we cant bless those who persecute
us, and you see it's forcing us into an I that can do these things, because
'me' cannot. Were trying to do them, youve wanted to do them, and you
find you cannot do them. Always there is some form of anger or resentment
TOC
285
__________________________________________________________________________________
lurking, against someone, because in our human consciousness, we cannot

fulfill the commandments that were given, and that's why were given them.
The only way we can fulfill them, is to rise out of our human consciousness,
and as we see the impossibility of fulfilling them in our human consciousness, if
our love of truth is strong enough, we will rise out of the human consciousness
only for the purpose of fulfilling them, and then they will have served their
purpose to lift us out of our limited sense of self. And in our love of truth,
fulfilling this commandment, because we know we must, because we know
this is the way, then were not living a mental life or a physical life, with its
limitations. We are the living Spirit without any limitations, with no limitations
whatsoever, and we are ready then, with that life which is the Fire of Eternal
Life, because only in our unlimited Self can we live the eternal life.
That is our path; that's his path and theyre one and the same. When
Joel was ready to take this total step, and leave the form, no one was aware
that he had done it, or how many times he had done it, but finally he said, I
have sung my song, his work was completed. He had said everything, he
had demonstrated everything that he had said, and as he put it, The only
thing left on this earth for me now is just another cup of coffee and another
piece of pie. Everything had been done, he had to move on. We must learn
that we have to move on. We have to move on higher and higher and
higher, because ultimately in our true state of Self, we will never have one
second that is a duplicate of the second before. You will feel that moment of
Eternal newness as this human consciousness subsides, and the word Infinity
will take on a new meaning.
Let's rest in meditation now, in which our sense mind plays no role. I
refuse to think with it. If it wants to hang around and watch what is
happening, it may, but it's no part of me. The Divine Mind is all there is, and
that Divine Mind is functioning here and now. It is at peace, it knows no
discord, it is flowing infinitely, its perfect ideas. It is maintaining those perfect
ideas. I am identifying as that Divine Mind, it is my mind. There is no second
mind. This Divine Mind is called the Infinite Father; the Spirit, without beginning
or end. It is never less than Itself. It is perpetually perfect. It does not have a
physical form, or physical conditions. It is free, unencumbered, as I am, for I
rest in this Divine Mind. Its law is my law, its peace is my peace, its power is my
power, and all that is contrary to its peace, power and harmony, is not in my
being, but is a shadow of thought, an imitation, a momentary hypnosis
without substance or law, and it cannot remain, for it has no real being. I can
rest with that assurance, that it must dissolve if it is unlike the Divine Mind. I am
TOC

286
__________________________________________________________________________________
living in my Father's Kingdom, in true Consciousness. I am not stepping out

across the white line, into the world. I remain in the Kingdom of
Consciousness, and stray shadows of thought that would tempt me out,
across that white line into this world, I do not respond to.
I will not fall down into a sense mind, into a world of sense forms. I am
remaining on my mountain top of Consciousness, even if only for a moment,
to feel, to be at home where the impulse of truth can come to me. This is my
Divine altar, and I have come to this place with ought against any man. I
have forgiven the world, I have forgiven my self, I have forgiven all of that
which is false consciousness. I am living only in the Father, accepting no place
in the universe where there in ought but the Father, and I can say to the
Father now, Use me I am worthy, I am a pure instrument. Now I bring my gift
to the altar, now I come emptied out, completely emptied, ready to be filled
with all that the Divine feels is to be my Spiritual cup. I have no desires, no
needs, no wishes, other than the living Spirit. I bring no aches, no pains, no
claims. I come as that Spirit, I come pure, I come free, I come disowning all
that is unlike Spirit, knowing it is not mine.
And so you are blessed, and so you shower blessings. And so, the gate
of Heaven opens in your consciousness, for you are excepting only one
perfect Self, and including yourself, and myself, and his self, and her self, as all
that one perfect Self. You have forgiven yourself and the world, for having
fallen into the belief, that there ever was a second self than the One.
Now, what we did in this first half, was to break the thought barrier, of
cosmic thought. And the purpose of it, was to be obedient to the
commandments of the Bible which say, Thy will be done. Now you see,
when you are ready to do the will of the Father, you discover that you do not
have the capacity in you own mind, to do that will, because your mind is not
in communication with the Father. And so no matter how intelligent you may
be, or how dedicated, or how eager to do the will of the Father, with your
mind, you are not receiving that will, and only when you break the cosmic
thought barrier, and you are in a state of Silence, where the senses are no
longer active, where youre suspended in thought, taking no human thought,
where you have passed the level of emotion, then the inner communication
of the One, to Itself, occurs in you, as an angel of the Lord, as an impulse, as a
directive, as some kind of awareness that lifts you higher than your human
sense mind.
TOC
287
__________________________________________________________________________________
And then you are also fulfilling the Lord's Prayer, which says, Our Father
which art in heaven, hallowed by thy name. You see, when you are in
communication with the Infinite Will, you are keeping that will hallowed, first,
uppermost in your consciousness, and this is how the Word becomes flesh. This
is how we fulfill, not by human obedience, but by a human obedience which
lifts us up, to a place of selflessness. And in that selflessness the Father fulfills
Himself where we stand.
Spirit does its own work. You turn the government of the universe, back
to God out of your human mind. And you are a servant of the Lord, you are
walking in the path of righteousness, you are one with the Infinite rhythm. The
Father worketh, and you work hitherto. Everything is telling us that our rebirth in
the Spirit depends upon, removing all sense of personal self. That the One Self
may manifest Itself, in Its plan, in Its will, in Its manner as us, and then you are
prepared for your journey into a life that knows no end, and not before.
Now in the parable that follows Peter asking Jesus, How often shall I
forgive this fellow, the Master says, Seventy times seven, and then tells him
about, I think it was a landowner, who had one of his servants come and ask
to be forgiven of his debts. And though he wasnt about to do it, he was
going to have everything the man owned, repossessed and sold to pay the
debt, but there was something about this servant which showed a desire, to
please, to be honorable about it, and so the landowner took compassion
and forgave him his debts. But then this fellow who had been forgiven his
debts turned around and took someone to whom he was a debtor, and gave
him the very identical treatment, against which he had rebelled, persecuted
the fellow, and so forth, until the landowner said, you have not forgiven his
debt as I have forgiven yours, and so will be now persecuted to the nth
degree of the law.
Now this parable, is not even a difficult one to follow. We are released
as we release our debtors, and the purification does not take place until you
can look forth with unobstructed vision, on the creation of God, in spite of
what your human eyes tell you is there. You have to break the barrier of the
thought mind in yourself, and as you break it, you wonder where did my
arthritis go? Where is this pain I had over here? Why does there seem to be a
flow of income that I hadnt suspected before? And then you realize the
depth of this forgiveness. It isnt talking about your moral code at all, it's
talking about the barrier that you have put up to the inflow and outflow of
the Spirit of being. Spirit must flow, and it can only flow through a Spiritual
Consciousness. It can only bless a Spiritual Consciousness, which is keeping
TOC

288
__________________________________________________________________________________
Spirit uppermost. And the movement from earth to Heaven, from matter to
Spirit, from material consciousness to Spiritual Consciousness, is all part of the
rebirth; the Spiritual awakening which redeems all material appearances, until
you have an Infinite sea of glass, the One Infinite Consciousness, with no
opposite.
And having released the world, from your material concepts about it,
the same material concepts that have held you in bondage to pain and
suffering are no longer there. Your new Consciousness must externalize as your
new body, you new harmony, your new self. You see then, the power of
release from problems, is the being lifted out of the concept of matter. Every
problem is in matter, and Spirit never becomes matter. Spirit never becomes a
material form, Spirit never became Jesus, Spirit was always the Christ form.
Spirit never becomes a good material condition, or a bad material condition.
Learn about this world of images and having learned the truth of it, you can
enjoy it in a different way than clinging to it, than amassing bundles of it, but
rather, letting the Spirit of your being, unfold your pure Consciousness, which is
not out there dwelling in the forms, but in here dwelling in the Spiritual reality.
This is what the meaning of forgiveness must be to all of us.
Now we have natural laws, and laws of heredity, and other material
concepts, but youll find that all heredity really is, is an accumulated prenatal
concept, or group of concepts, by our parents, and we borrow their prenatal
concepts about us, and we call it the law of heredity. And then the natural
laws, only exist within the limited finite mind, that's the only place where
theyre natural, within the mind of the natural man. But they have no basis in
God, there's no law of death, there's no law of bad weather, there's no law of
epidemics. These are not natural laws, these are crystallized concepts in the
sense mind, crystallized concepts that pass into our consciousness, because
we are unprotected against the thought of the world, not having been
awakened to its presence.
All world thought governs you heart, your mind, your body, your cells.
There isnt an organ in your body that is self governing, each is acted upon by
forces outside of itself, forces outside of your mind. But through your mind
these forces enter and then govern with good and govern with bad, the
organs and cells of your body. God isnt taking care of the beat of your heart
at all, the world thought is. God isnt taking care of the way your lungs breath,
the world thought is. And God isnt punishing you with pain and suffering
because you did something that you think you shouldnt have done, world
thought is, and also you didnt do what you think you did, world thought did.
TOC
289
__________________________________________________________________________________
What we are seeing out here, is a world of images, which are

completely governed by world thought, colored by our individual concepts
about that world thought.
Some artists have learned for example, that there is no color out there,
there's no texture out there, there's no form or shape out there, that all color,
texture, form, and shape, is subjective. It represents world thought, through us,
expressing as color, texture, shape, form, size, and quality, it has nothing to do
with God, and it has nothing to do with our personal thought. It doesnt
originate in us, this world is not our original creation, it is not the Father's
original creation. And as we learn to look at this world as an imitation of the
Divine, we see that the cosmic mind imitating the Divine, gives us cosmic
thought. And cosmic thought has been defined or labeled by science,
erroneously by science, as atoms; they have labeled cosmic thought as
atoms, not knowing it is the thought of the cosmos. And then atoms in your
consciousness, becomes your thought. And the cosmic thought accepted as
atoms seen by you, becomes thought about the atoms, and this becomes
the images. As you get to know and feel this progression, which is not a divine
process, you become independent of it. You lift your consciousness out of this
sense mind, which lives in the level of the form, so that images have power
over images, sense forms have power over sense forms, and you come out of
that material universe, out of that mental universe and those who do, then
live in a Spiritual universe.
We do not criticize those who live in mind religions, or in material ways
of life, because we too have lived in those ourselves, and always the
remnants of those ways are still in us, and those were step ladders, very
necessary for our present level of development. We had to walk through a
material universe, we had to walk through a mental universe. There had to be
leaders on those levels, and if they hadnt been there, we wouldnt be here.
We would have to go back to those levels and experience them. And we
experienced them up to now, having put them behind us, having come to
the level where we no longer live in the human mind, but in the spiritual
consciousness, were then at the level which the Bible has been striving to lift
us.
And were now ready, to become a living Bible ourselves. Were ready
to let revelation, within ourselves, lift us above the level that the Bible is at,
because its level is to get us to this higher level above itself. We become living
Bibles, the living Word, until we finally can walk as the Christ. You see then that
a Jesus turned Christ does not read the Bible for instruction, but receives
TOC

290
__________________________________________________________________________________
instruction from the Father within. You must make your transition, to where
youre definitely living from the Father within, and in that manner you will find
that youre not falling into the traps of the human mind.
Now let us see, that whatever discords that we may have at this
moment, do not represent the creation of God, or the punishment of God,
but represent world thought, which we have inadvertently permitted to enter
our consciousness and to externalize as these problems. We dont have any
sense of guilt about them, nor do we extend the sense of condemnation to
others for their inability to prevent world thought from externalizing through
them. But we see how it is done and now we come to higher ground, we rest
in truth, that in Spirit, all of these opposites that we have experienced, of
good health and bad health, good vision and bad vision, good hearing and
bad hearing, none of these exist in my Spiritual Self, and that is the only Self I
have.
Hold the truth, until the lie is dissolved, and carefully, do not permit the
thought of anything unlike Spiritual Truth to enter your mind. When you
become conscious of it, quickly know the truth that this is not of the Father.
Whatever you have in your consciousness will be found, somewhere in your
experience, either in your body or your bank book, either in your relatives or
your associates, in some condition concerning you. And to remove these
conditions, that are unlike God, you must be still, in that consciousness which
is externalizing them from the world thought.
Now that should be clear to all of us. It should also be clear that your
task is simplified when you know, that your Father's will is always present, being
done in perfection, and if you will accept Spiritual Identity, in your
consciousness, that your will and the Father's will, will be one and the same. So
you wont be tempted to go out after that problem, but rather you will realize,
that Jesus himself never once is recorded to have given any physical
treatment to anyone on the face of the earth. Not once did he go forth and
prescribe, not once did he physically administer to the needs of a person. He
never honored the material universe, neither did he psychologize, neither did
he tell his patients, to think more positively, neither did he tell his patients they
did not have this sickness, or this problem, neither did he affirm nor deny.
Always, his treatment was the same, be still. He was always still, he was living
in Spiritual Identity, for himself and for the patient. He was not condemning,
he was not judging, he had forgiven the material universe by seeing that
there wasnt any. He had forgiven the mental universe by knowing its non
existence, and he did not go back into that consciousness.
TOC
291
__________________________________________________________________________________
Now when we go out to treat people and things, if we do not follow his
footsteps, we will malpractice them. We must break cosmic thought, within
ourselves, that's all. There's nothing more to do, and because you cant do it
at one sitting, you pray frequently in the Silence, and you pray frequently with
your eyes open too. So that when youre not in the Silence praying, youre
praying with your eyes open, youre praying without interruption, constantly.
Without ceasing you are knowing there is no material universe, there is no
mental universe, there is only my Father's Spiritual universe, and this must be
your constant awareness. That is the meaning of, Pray without ceasing.
When you know there is only a Spiritual universe, the sights and the
sounds, the errors and the terrors, will not penetrate into your consciousness,
to defile it, and what is not in your consciousness, will not appear in your
experience as the problem. Now we should all advance to this point then,
where we can meet the problems of the world, not by pouncing upon them,
but by a consciousness of our Spiritual Identity in a Spiritual universe, and all
that is not that, must be a false appearance. I dont have to affirm it out of
existence, or deny it out of existence. I have to know what is, and I am that
Spirit of the Father and therefore all the qualities of that Spirit are mine. There's
no opposite to truth, no opposite to love, no opposite to peace, no opposite
to wholeness, no opposite to Self-completeness in God.
I will not let my mind be distorted into the acceptance of these
opposites, even if they should momentarily, should escape through my guard,
I will know them for what they are. Identifying them properly, as not of God,
and therefore not real, until the peace of my Consciousness in the knowledge
of Spiritual Identity, and the Presence of the Father and the Power of the
Father, once more, cleanses the temple.
When the Peace comes, the problems go, and the Peace comes,
when the mind, which is a traitor in our midst, is still. When the tyranny of the
senses is stilled, My Peace comes. Divine thought externalizes as Divine
harmony.
Thatll tell you, youre back on beam and will keep you on the beam,
until the next level of your Consciousness opens up.
I have a feeling next week well explore this Eternal Fire, in conjunction
with this next chapter of Joel and so until then, thank you very much...
TOC
Chapter 16: That Ye May Be The

Children of Your Father
Herb: The word 'survival' consciously or otherwise, occurs to every

human mind, shall I survive, shall my family survive, shall the human race
survive, shall the white race survive, the black race? Always, the need to, in
some way reassure ourselves, that survival is possible, seems to take much of
our time, thought, energy and planning.
And yet you know, there really is no way that the human race can
survive. We who are moving spiritually, have learned to recognize that human
survival, is not the divine plan at all. It has nothing to do with the will of God.
Human survival is a concept of humanhood surviving, and not humanhood
itself, because there never is a human being, there is a concept called a
human being. And always civilizations who have sought to survive have
discovered, that there is nothing they can do about it. They must all go in the
same direction, into false birth then into false death.
When Peter brought to our attention that the end of the world is
inevitable. He was telling us that there could be no human survival, but he
was not in the least bit unhappy about it. He wasnt pessimistic because of it,
he wasnt in despair, rather, he said something very interesting. In as much as
we know, there will be the end of the world, why dont we prepare for it. Now
that was a very unusual remark, as if after the end of the world, there could
be such a thing as survival. And yet he did not have the slightest doubt about
it, and after he had learned the truth of being, his complete existence on this
earth was spent teaching people, how to survive after the end of the world.
And he gave an important clue that has been overlooked, and I want
to read you that clue, because it gives us a clue to the work that we must do.
We know of course that he said, The day of the Lord will come as a thief in
the night, which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and so on.
that's his famous passage in the 2nd epistle, for those who keep record of, you
who keep record of these things, chapter 3 verse 10. But what he said before
the prediction of the end of the world, was the key to what we must do, and
here is what he said,
293
Chapter 16: That Ye May BE The Children Of Your Father
__________________________________________________________________________________
The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count
slackness, but his long suffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish,
but that all should come to repentance.
And so the word repentance, was his key to what we should do in order
to survive the end of the world, and that word repentance does not mean
what we have thought as human beings.
You might say it's a mistranslation because it is, when you have a
material mind translating a Spiritual message you get a word like repentance.
But suppose it had been translated correctly, suppose he had said the way to
survival after the end of the world is transformation, not repentance, but
transformation. Suppose he said that repentance means turning, awakening,
being changed through the transformation of the mind. Then we would have
known that the human desire to survive is a futile one, and it still is.
The Darwinian scheme of evolution moves on a physical basis, but
where does it lead? Is there a provision anywhere in that scheme of physical
evolution for survival, it adds up to only disintegration; earth to earth, dust to
dust. But transformation is survival, and transformation is the way that has
been shown very esoterically throughout the Bible. You see transformation as
Moses representing the Spiritual consciousness of man, leads his people out of
bondage, to the Pharaoh, to the materialistic consciousness of the world. Out
of the tomb of Egypt of ignorance, of limitation, of flesh, of mind, of body. We
see transformation when Joseph becomes controller of the currency, and
transforms all of Egypt. We see transformation when Joseph forgiving his
brethren, gives them food in spite of what theyve done to him. We see
transformation when Moses stands beside the burning bush, he wonders why
it is not consumed, and the Father says, Take off thy shoes, this place is Holy
ground. We see transformation when Joshua, sees before him the servant of
the Lord and he says to Joshua, Loose thy feet from thy shoes, this place is
Holy ground. We see transformation when the Master sends his disciples out,
and one of the strange things he says to them is, Take along no shoes.
Always we are being prompted to realize that the world is wearing shoes, and
those shoes are the five senses of man, the lower self, the lower self which
cannot understand or receive the Higher Self. And we are told, you will
understand the Higher Self when you remove those five senses, when you
take off your shoes.
Then you will discover that all around you is an immaculate universe,
not the universe you have seen and lived in, that is your imagined universe.
TOC

294
__________________________________________________________________________________
That is the universe in which you try to survive, and there is no survival possible
in the imagined universe. And now taking off our shoes, removing our five
sense concept of this world, we discover that there is a place where Christ
does live, called Eden, and Christ lives in Eden now, right here and right now,
right where we are, where our neighbor is.
And we discover the great secret, that unless we are reconciled with
our brother, we are wasting our time thinking about survival, because it is the
five sense concept of our brother which closes our mind, prevents that very
transformation which enables us to walk in Eden, in the higher Consciousness,
that beholds the reality, invisible to the human mind.
We have been barricading ourselves, from that which we seek, simply
because we have held our brothers in bondage. Where we have seen sin
there was no sin at all, there was Christ invisible, and Joel tells us a very
strange thing, he says, You are the sinner, not your brother. What you have
been calling a sinner is not a sinner at all, only Christ is there. You have been
disturbed by your concept about the Christ. It is your concept about the
Christ which is the sinner. And then I find that there is no sinner on the earth
except me, Im the only sinner here, for if I see sin, I am a sinner, and to be
reconciled with my brother, is to recognize, that nowhere on this earth is there
any less than the Spirit of God.
And so where is the sinner? There appears a degenerate, there
appears a moron, there appears an alcoholic, there appears one who is
beyond any possibility it would seem of regeneration, and there appears
several more who are unworthy, but who said so? When I look out and see
those who are unworthy, it is the false sense of me, judging that which is the
invisible Christ. When you are in your identity, when you are in your Christ
Consciousness, when you are transformed from the five sense mind, you
behold that which is, and you behold therefore there is no sinner on this earth.
There is no one in need of redemption, there is no one you need restore to a
higher level of themselves, you are no longer in the mistake of trying to
improve the world.
Now we are told, to agree with our adversary. We are discovering, that
we who seek transformation, we who seek a higher Spiritual Consciousness,
are those who are being prepared to walk in a new body. And as much as
we may desire to walk in this new Spiritual body, we must also recognize, that
you cannot walk in a new Spiritual body, a body that is not consumed by fire,
a body that is immune to evil, a body that can walk through the illusion of
TOC
295
__________________________________________________________________________________
death. This is not possible until you first walk in a new mind. For not only must
the body be transformed, but its parent, the mind, must also be transformed.
The tricks of the mind must be seen, understood, and we must change
consciousness.
You look out and you see this so called sinner, you see the lack and the
limitation, but the trick that is happening there, is a dual one, and this is a very
difficult thing to grasp, because we have been so accustomed to saying, My
mind, I think, I know. There is no human mind, there never was. And when
you look out upon a sinner, you are not looking at a sinner with your mind, but
rather, mortal mind has placed before you an image called a sinner, and
mortal mind in you is looking out at the image which it has placed there itself.
That which created the false image is looking at the false image, and judging
its own creation.
We are a victim of a mind within, without, a mind that surrounds us,
which is not the mind of God. And if you still think it is the mind of God, or your
mind, take another look at these bodies coming down the river, with their
hands tied behind their back, casualties of the war. And we see these
Vietnamese soldiers floating down the river, and I say there they are, I see
them, but God is too pure to behold iniquity, whos mind is seeing them? It is
not Divine mind, no, it is my individualized mortal mind. But you see those
bodies too, you see the bodies floating down the river, and God is still too
pure to behold iniquity, whos mind are you looking out of? Your individualized
mortal mind, and five thousand more people see those bodies and whos
minds are they looking out of? Individualized mortal mind, all looking out, of
what they call their mind. But all of us seeing the same iniquity that God
cannot see. Who is seeing it? One universal mortal mind is seeing it and that
same universal mortal mind, is the individual mind, of every viewer of those
bodies.
Every evil that you see, you are not seeing with your mind. Mortal mind
in you is seeing it, and not Divine mind. And because of this, we are told to
agree with our adversary and our adversary is the devil mind within, and the
universal devil mind which individualizes as the individual devil mind, that is
our adversary. And to agree means to understand it, to get to know it, to
know its tricks, to know how this adversary, this universal mind without and this
universal mind individualized within, is the false witness of that immaculate
universe all around us.
TOC

296
__________________________________________________________________________________
It is the witness which denies us our inheritance, as it paints its images

that we have accepted as reality. That is no sinner, that is an image in our
thought, and as we look out at these images, becoming aware that mortal
mind in us will always separate the images, and show us the multitude, where
only the One is, where only the Invisible Infinite Self is, we realize how
hopelessly we have been confined by the five sense mind. We have been
looking out at Reality through blinders. We have even be tempted to try to
change the sinning versions of life all around us as if they were there. We have
wasted our time, our energy, our money, our hopes and ambitions, all
because we have accepted, that trick of mortal mind, which places before
us the substance, that is no substance, matter, we see it, we touch it, we feel
it, we accept it, and we see it floating down the river.
We see it come into birth, we see it disintegrate into dust and we
accept it. We watch our parents buried and we accept it. We watch our
friends torn off to war and we accept it. We see suffering and we accept it.
We see wrinkles creeping into our face and we accept them. Always we look
through this glass darkly, which is a double glass, a captive glass, a glass
captivated by itself and within itself, exposing its falseness only to itself, and to
it we say Amen, always thinking we have seen that which is.
When the Master taught transformation, he made it clear that whoever
wished to step out of the world of images, whoever wished to walk in reality,
had to come out from that false sense of mind which parades as our mind,
and that false sense of mind he identified as our adversary. When you try to
use your adversary to figure out how you shall live, you are falling into the
trap. Rather, must we seek a way, a way of supreme Silence, in which we
open ourselves to a new kind of receptivity. Joel says that, The Soul is like a
tight rosebud, imperceptible to human eyes. He tells you to look for it through
the eye of the individual, he says, It opens up when you feed it truth, it opens
like the sunlight opens a flower, and if we look for the Soul center in each
other (with truth in consciousness), then we look at the sinner no longer. But
rather, we look at the Soul where the sinner seems to be, and the truth in our
consciousness, like sunlight opening a flower, opens that rosebud, that Soul,
removing the instincts in that individual which we had named a sinner,
removing the instinct for sin.
And so were told, if you would be the children of your Father, look for
that Soul center in your neighbor and your enemy. That's how you pray for
them. You look for that Soul center, that invisible rosebud and you open it with
truth, like sunlight, in your consciousness. But the false of you, cannot do this,
TOC
297
__________________________________________________________________________________
only the truth of you can do this, only if you are living in your Soul center, only
if you have taken the time to find the inner rosebud of your being, then, you
are coming above and beyond your adversary. You are rising out of the five
sense mind. Your shoes are off, you are now on Holy ground. You are in that
Divine place, where the Christ reveals itself, and reveals to you the
immaculate universe that has ever been here, since before the foundations
of the world.
We rest now in a different universe, in a different identity, I Am. And I
cannot behold iniquity, for the mind of the Christ is my mind. I cannot behold
a sinner, I cannot behold a neighbor, I cannot behold good and I cannot
behold evil. I can only behold Spiritual reality, neither good matter, nor bad
matter, neither good human beings, nor bad human beings, neither good
conditions, nor bad conditions, but no conditions.
Now we cannot walk in Eden, just because we have read it in a book,
and we cannot walk in Eden even when we determine that we will put in, a
few hours a day. It becomes necessary to accept the Christ word, in its
complete fullness, and that is: He who seeks to keep his life shall lose it, He
Who Keeps His life Shall Lose It, because seeking to keep that life, is seeking
human survival. There is no such thing, that is the illusion we have all followed.
If you seek human survival, you are chasing a non-existent rainbow. But He
who looseth his life, shall find it, and you lose your life, by the transformation
from the human sense of life to the Divine. This is the clear cut meaning in
Luke, that transformation is the path to survival. If you seek to keep your life,
you are falling into the illusion, of trying to preserve that which is not there.
There is no survival of an unreal life. But God being all, God being life,
every thought about survival is the denial that you are that One life. Every
thought about failure is a denial that you are that One life. Every thought
about lack is a denial that you are that One life. For example: you might say,
I am failing or I shall fail. Does God fail? And what are you saying? The
only reason I would fail is because I am not that God life. The only reason I
could lack is because I am not that God life, and so when you say, I lack, I
fail, I have a problem, you are setting up a life separate and apart from God
life, and that's another trap.
All around us are these traps of the false mind, but in your identity, in I
Am, in Christ, where is failure? Where is lack? Where is limitation? Outside of
the sense mind, we dont have to live on borrowed manna, we live on the
fresh manna of the Consciousness of Christ.
TOC

298
__________________________________________________________________________________
Now, if this morning you did not wrestle with the adversary, the human
mind, the mortal mind in you, and the universal mortal mind which awakened
you as itself, as its mortal mind in you, then you spent your morning doing
exactly what mortal mind wanted to do, and mortal body followed suite
automatically. This is not the way to survival, this is not the way to
transformation, this is not the way to a change of consciousness, this is not the
way to living under the government of God.
The way is to wrestle with the intruder upon awakening. Is this going to
be, a Divine day, or is this going to be a human day? Am I going to walk in
Eden, or am I going to walk in the world that is not my Father's Kingdom? Am I
going to serve mammon, or am I going to serve the Father within? All this is
the same decision, to the degree that everyday you make the decision in
favor of Spirit, to that degree you find your consciousness, so changing, that
you walk in the same world, as your neighbor and your enemy, but to you it's
a different world. A world where relationships change, a world where there is
a Spirit of love, a world where harmony seems to come your way, to govern
your existence, a world where people do not cling to you, or you to them, a
world where your love is free, undemanding, unselfed, full, whole, complete,
without fear, knowing you can never lose reality. This is the world of the Christ,
this is the world behind the glass of the senses, this is the world that inevitably
weve all been seeking, and it is not far away, when you have removed your
shoes; the ground beneath you and all around you, is revealed to be that
Holy Ground.
If then, we would be children of the Father, we must recognize, one
Father and no other. When you cannot call every one you see the child of
God, then you have recognized more than one Father. When you cannot
look out and say, There goes the child of God, you have lost the great
command, Call no man your Father upon the earth. There is only one
Father which is in Heaven, and that dispels every false notion about laws of
heredity, of diverse backgrounds, and educations, and influences during
childhood. Yes, that's all true to the sense mind, but the white and the black,
the red and the yellow, have one Father. No matter what religion a person
espouses, all have one Father. The atheist and the deist all have one Father.
All nations, all races, all political systems, all colors, all have one Father, and
therefore the Father of your enemy and the Father of you, are one and the
same. Until we are Spiritual brothers, in the recognition of one Father, we
withhold from ourself the change of consciousness which opens the rosebud
of the Soul.
TOC
299
__________________________________________________________________________________
These are the terms of the Father, that we recognize the Son of the
Father in everyone. The only one we hurt when we do not, is ourselves. And so
this is a great challenge to our normal human instincts, and the adversary
within us, the traitor within, is ever turning away from the Father within. The
adversary within us, is ever willing to look out and brand, label, tyrannize, his
neighbor, his enemy, his competitor, sometimes his friend. Do you see then
that in agreeing with thine adversary, unless you take control of the attitudes
of your mind, the attitudes of your mind take control over you. And then you
walk in a world not governed by God, even when your heart yearns to be
governed by God, even when youre willing and ready and eager, to do
anything to come under the law of God, the traps of the adversary within,
unless it is understood, leaves you hopelessly confined to judgment, to
condemnation, false belief, in short, normal humanhood.
Now, is there a mortal on earth, that God made, is there one? No
matter where you look you cannot find one, for God is not the Father of
mortal beings, but God is the Father of everyone who appears to our human
sense as a mortal. God the Father, is also God the Son, and God the Son is not
a mortal being. God the Son is not a visible being. In your change of
consciousness, you are honoring the invisible Son of God who stands where
the mortal image appears. The invisible Son of God you have been labeling a
traitor, an enemy, a communist, a fool, a thief, a cheat, a moron, all kinds of
uncomplimentary names, and all you have been doing is denying that God is
all, that Spirit is all, that everyplace is Holy Ground.
We all do it, each of us in turn learns, that we must now reconcile,
ourselves to our brother, and that no matter what appears before us, however
unworthy an individual may seem to our human sense, that is the sign to us,
that we must come to that place in consciousness where we can say, Never
shall I deny, that only God is, never shall I say, only God is, but what about this
fellow, only God is, but what about this epidemic, only God is, but what are
we going to do about inflation, only God is, must be our religion.
There is no greater form of atheism, than believing in an imperfect God;
a God that is not maintaining a perfect universe, a God that maintains such
an imperfect universe, that occasionally he has to punish his children. This is
atheism, this is ignorance, this is false consciousness, this is superstition, it has
no place in you. We are learning to honor God supremely, by honoring the
Son of God; wherever our neighbor or our enemy or the publican stands. And
this is a good time for that publican bit because, that's the old tax collector.
TOC

300
__________________________________________________________________________________
That is, if we would be the children of our Father. Now who in you wants
to say, that fellow over there is a dirty so and so, you know who says that, not
you at all. That's the trick of mortal mind. Mortal mind in you says, That one
over there, hes got to go. Mortal mind in you says, That one over there, hes
got to get five years for what he did, but youre not saying it, you have never
condemned, you have never hated, you have never been jealous, you have
never been envious, you have never committed a crime or a sin, in word,
deed, or thought - not you. Mortal mind, posing as you, has done this. And
until you recognize that adversary, mortal mind will go right on doing these
things in your name. Mortal mind has been doing them in your neighbor's
name too. Mortal mind has been sinning against you it seems. Mortal mind
has been hating you it seems. Mortal mind has planned evil against you it
seems. You see, this world, is mortal mind, made visible.
The Master was revealing the cosmic hypnosis, that all that is visible in
this world, is mortal mind externalized, mortal mind externalizing itself as the
very image you call yourself, as the image you call your neighbor, as the
image you call your friend. He who seeks to keep his life, shall lose it, for that
reason. In the New Consciousness we do not live as a false image any longer.
The renewing of the mind is the transformation, and the ultimate
transformation is, out of this false adversary mortal mind into that Mind which
was in Christ Jesus, and out of this false mortal body, into that Christ body, into
the resurrected Spiritual body, and this is what Joel means by erasing the
Parenthesis and walking in the Circle of Eternity.
Do you see that is the way to survival? Survival through transformation,
a transformation, that makes you the realized Son of God, standing where
physical death appears, and to it you say, Sorry Pilate, thou hast no power
over me.
Another word for transformation you may find, is a degree beyond
resurrection, a very interesting degree, because although Peter went through
the first resurrection, we do not find that he went through the ascension. John
did go through the first resurrection, and there is evidence that he did go
through the ascension; the difference being, in ascension you take your body
with you, there's not a speck of it left, for the world to find. Peter didnt reach
that level, or at least were not aware of it.
Transformation is the ascension out of the false self, through dying to
death, dying to mortality, dying to mortal mind, dying to what we never were,
dying to the belief in good, the belief in evil, dying to the belief in matter,
TOC
301
__________________________________________________________________________________
dying to the belief in sin, dying to the belief of a material universe that
decomposes, and being reborn into the Immaculate universe that has ever
been completed and is present to be lived in and enjoyed; it is the ascension
out of the sense mind.
When Peter told us that the heavens would burn, that the world would
dissolve, and that we should prepare, he was telling us how to be the children
of our Father, by ascending, out of false belief. And the Master said, You can
do it, for a very simple reason, because I in the midst of thee, am mighty. I
will do it, and if you will be faithful unto Me, you will discover, that not only will I
do it, but I already have done it for you. If you will rest in Me, if you will let Me
rest in you, you will discover what I accomplished before the world began.
And you will watch the eternal truth of being, descend into time and appear
visibly as your change of Consciousness. For I in you, I have already overcome
that world which does not exist. I who walk through eternity now, I have
overcome that world of time and space, and now I walk within you. It is I in
the midst of you, who can take you through the change of Consciousness,
which alone, prevents the experiences of evil in your life, and surmounts all of
the impossibles that the human mind can ever meet, without defeat.
Now this I in the midst of you, is the transforming agent. Without I, your
day is in this world. With I, your day is in the Kingdom. For I am the Christ who
walks now in Eden, I am the Christ who walks where you see an enemy, where
you see a degenerate, where you see an adulterer, where you see an
arsonist, where you see a thief, only I am. And unless you are reconciled to I
there, here, and everywhere, you are denying the allness of I, for only I am. I
am the resurrection, I am your life, his life, her life, all life, the only life, that life
which ever is life without opposite. I am the life which does not seek survival,
because it is always life. That intruder within you, who will not recognize I, is
the hypnotic mind, which each day, you must turn to resolutely, and
overcome it. It is the father of mammon. It is the scoundrel calling the world a
scoundrel. It is the traitor within who tricks you, into making you believe you
are thinking these things.
There's an interesting way of facing this intruder, because the first thing
the intruding mind does, is to make you be conscious of your body. It tries to
level you to a time and a place. And you must stand there realizing, But I
know that the Spirit of the Father is not confined, is not living in a physical
form. It is Itself, it is free, and I cannot have a separate life, for I and the Father
are one. Therefore, I am not confined to a physical form, I am not confined to
a physical body, I am not in that body, it does not represent me, it is an image
TOC

302
__________________________________________________________________________________
of that mortal mind, and I am stepping out of that image. I am burying the
dead, I am not seeking to preserve the false sense of life. I am that Spirit,
which is independent of a heart beat, independent of a pulse. I am that Spirit,
which does not depend on human eyes to see with, or human ears to hear
with, or human lungs to breath with. I am that Spirit which walks now in Eden.
And as you do this you will find, that the traitor, the mortal mind, the
nonexistent mind, cannot exist in this New Consciousness that you are
building. There is no place for it, it folds its tent and quietly tiptoes away.
Wherever the Christ mind stands realized, its opposite dissolves itself, for it
cannot exist in the Light of Christ.
You are finding that within you, your rosebud is opening up. The truth
has touched it like sunlight, and you feel this new level of yourself, this
aboveness, this beyondness, where you must learn to live, for it will look out
and see, My Kingdom, to show you then that you are the living child of God
and ever have been. There is a real universe, there is a real you, there is an
immaculate you, living in an immaculate universe, right here, being clouded
only by, the adversary, who has never been met in your consciousness. Meet
him daily and the rising Christ will show you the way.
In a few moments when we pause, Id like you to be dwelling upon a
certain thought, which came to me just before this class. As a matter of fact,
before I sat down, I was told to, Speak only to God, and that was a very
interesting challenge, and I thought of asking you right out then, but didnt.
Suppose you were told, Speak only to God, how would you speak? What
words would you use? Could many of the things you think and say during the
day be said, if you were only speaking to God? And yet, you are you know.
So think on that, realizing that, because God is all. When you know that, you
can only speak to God; there is no one else to speak to. You may find the
strength within, that will lift your thoughts, your attitude, your entire personality
to a different level, because in speaking to God, you can only speak as the
Christ would speak. Think about it, and then let's come back, refreshed, ready
to see what that means to us.
Side One
Now here are a few passages in Joels that we might walk past, but we
dare not. So I want to read them and discuss them. Now in this chapter, That
ye may be the children, we find this passage:
TOC
303
__________________________________________________________________________________
When we are no longer under the hypnotic influence of the opposites,

then the world has no power to enslave us. This world is overcome in
proportion to our giving up the belief in good and evil, but actually, there is
no change in the world itself, it appears to be the same. The great difference
is that we do not see it the old way anymore, for us, there is a different light on
it. Now we have a different perspective, a different outlook, and the people
are the same, the same clerks in the store, the same husband, wife, and child,
and yet, the whole vision changes. The moment we perceive the Divine
nature of the Soul of man, the transformation has taken place in us.
Now many of us have looked out and we find it hard to say that there is
no good and no evil, and the reason is, because that's not the whole story,
there's a word missing, there's no good or evil 'matter'. There's no good matter
and there's no evil matter, because there is no matter. And that is why there is
no good and no evil. And as you keep practicing the knowledge that there is
no matter, either good or evil, you cannot have sinners and reprobates and
degenerates, because then youre accepting matter, and youre only
withholding from yourself the transformation in consciousness.
When we see that nothing but world hypnotism, brings about these
varying appearances, we shall no longer fight them, but understand that no
hypnotist, has ever yet produced anything but a picture, or an image, and
that this world mesmerism, has never yet created, man, woman, or child, has
never yet created sin or disease, but only an illusory picture, to which the
names of man, woman, child, sin, disease, and death, have been given.
Now when you read a passage like that, you simply cannot understand
it alone, because youve just been told that there is no human race. And if
you understand this passage, and then go right through the door, and do
business with the human race, you might just as well not have read it.
We are being told that every man, woman, and child, is an illusory
picture. That's what it says. Were being told by Jesus, or at least by the Christ
appearing as Jesus, that all that's in this universe is the child of God. We know
that mortal flesh is not the child of God. And Joel is telling us, therefore, if
mortal flesh is not the child of God, and the Master has told us that only God is
here, then mortal flesh cannot be here. And we, unable to give up the illusion
of mortal flesh, in our sense mind, can only come above that illusion by a
transformation, which takes us out of the sense mind.
You must see that this coming out of the sense mind, is the only way in
which you can live in reality, for the sense mind, is incapable of experiencing
TOC

304
__________________________________________________________________________________
reality. There is no person on this earth, who has ever seen God or the
creation of God -- not one. Whenever you have seen the creation of God, it
has been in your highest Consciousness, which has nothing to do with your
eyes, or any of your other sense faculties. The only way we can experience
reality, is in the Christ Consciousness. That means that you must look at me,
and I must look at you, knowing that what we are looking at is an image in
thought, but Christ is there. You must learn to dwell within yourself until you
can know, that where you appear to be, Christ is, until you can realize that
where you are, because Christ is, (and your physical form is not Christ), your
physical form is not there.
This is the way to opening that rosebud of the Soul. You see, only truth in
consciousness, opens the Soul. And if we are afraid to face the truth, you must
now discover that the only you, which is afraid to face the truth, is the you
that isnt you. The adversary within is afraid to face the truth. The mortal mind
is afraid to face the fact that its false creation is not you. That is how subtle the
activity of this mind within us has been. We feel that we are afraid, but it is this
mortal mind that is afraid, it isnt us, it is not our possession. It has possessed the
false sense of us.
Now there are other passages that are important. You should hear
again this rosebud of the Soul; There is but one principle of life, whether for
our own family or others, but knowing that God is the Soul of all being, does
not mean that God is the parent of mortals. It means that all mortals, whether
good or bad, eventually must die to the belief of mortality and awaken to
the realization of their true identity. Everyone has a soul - not a separate Soul,
but the same Soul - and God is that Soul. It is like a tightly closed rosebud - so
tight and so small as to be imperceptible to a human being. This Soul is not
the body: It is Consciousness, and the more it is touched by truth the more it
unfolds as if sunlight were reaching out and opening that bud. You see, the
sense mind does not open to the Soul, and so the illumination we wait for,
never comes.
There's a passage in Luke where the Master says, we have to make a
change of consciousness, and he says it in the 17th chapter of Luke, in which
he refers to Lot's wife. He tells us to, Remember Lots wife, what happened to
her, and the reason for talking to us about Lot's wife, it is this, And so it was in
the days of Noah, so shall it be in the days of the Son of man. they did eat,
they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day
that Noah entered into the ark; the flood came and destroyed them all.
Likewise also, as it was in the days of Lot, they did eat, they bought, they sold,
TOC
305
__________________________________________________________________________________
they planted and they builded, but the same day that Lot went out of Salem,
it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all Even thus,
shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed. Let's remember that
'day when the Son of man is revealed'. In that day, he which shall be upon
the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it
away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back, Remember
Lot's wife.
Now the day in which the Son of man is revealed, is the same day that
Peter is talking about when he speaks about the end of the world; it is called
the Consternation of the age. In that day, he which shall be upon the
housetop, means, he who is in a High Consciousness, he who has reached
the level called transformation of Consciousness, let him not come down:
remember Lot's wife. All of the Bible is taking us out of material
consciousness, which is using up its substance, living by matter, or bread
alone. And as we rise in Consciousness, we come into a land where there is
an unlimited substance. That is the 'hidden manna', and when we are in the
land of the hidden manna, of Grace, of substance without end, of life
eternal, or even approaching, we are not to come down in consciousness,
back into the realm of belief in matter.
Way back in Genesis that was shown, when Lot received two strangers.
They had been sent there by Abram, whos name had been changed to
Abraham, because he was chosen of the Father. In other words, he had
become aware of the Christ within, and this became his new name, and that
is why his name was changed outwardly; Abraham, that was a sign of his
New Consciousness.
Now there were three who came to Abram, and three as you know,
means the completion of the Christ Consciousness, two only came to Lot.
These two angels of the Lord appeared in the street, meaning, they were still
an external part to his being, they had not yet entered his House, his
Consciousness, and these two were truth and righteousness. He was
becoming aware of a new level, called truth and righteousness, the third had
not come, Love had not entered in. And the towns people when they
learned that these two had come to Lot, they knocked at the door and
wanted all kinds of recriminations against these intruders, who were changing
Lot's Consciousness. And these who knocked, this violent mob outside, this
was his old consciousness rebelling, against being lifted. And it is said that he
shut the door upon them; as we learn that we must shut the door, upon the
rebellion of the old, against the entrance of the new.
TOC

306
__________________________________________________________________________________
And now Lot is saying to the angels, meaning the divine Spirit within
himself, You have told me to escape to the mountain, but I cant do it, I
dont think I can make it, Ill die, I cant go that far, can I just go to a little hill?
But eventually, he does summon the courage to rise in Consciousness, and he
goes to the mountain called Zoah. His wife looks back, she cannot clime to
this Higher Consciousness, without covetous thinking about the wonderful
things she's leaving behind. The feel in matter is too strong in her, but even
Lot's wife is really another side of himself. He cannot reach the Highest,
because he still has this side in him that looks back, called Lot's wife.
But what happens on the plains below? There is defamation. All below
get killed off, and this is the Master's meaning when he reveals to us,
Remember Lot's wife, when the Son of man is revealed on earth, he says,
only those will remain, who have not looked back, only those who are not on
the plain, who have risen above the plain, who have risen to the hill.
And this is plain enough, that if we are in the old material
consciousness, we are standing on the threshold of death itself. When we
have risen in consciousness, resolutely not turning back to the covetousness of
the old consciousness, to the clinging, to the possessiveness, to the personal
self, then all that is destroyed, which is destroyed on the plain of material
consciousness, does not touch us on the level called, the hill of Higher
Consciousness, or Zoah.
And so we see in Lot, his struggles to attain some degree of Higher
Consciousness. The very same struggles that we undergo, in our need to shut
out the fears, the doubts, the uncertainties, that were even doing the right
thing, by leaving all for Christ.
And that is why this message today is about survival. There is only a false
sense of survival when you retain your material consciousness, it is the survival
that is temporary, illusory. It is a survival of a false sense of being until even
that must go. But there is a true survival, and I think we should all make a
mental note, of the place where the Master again tells us of the true survival,
which we have heard in the earlier part of this lecture.
Whosoever shall seek to save his life, shall lose it. Now you cant go
any higher for that statement, then directly to the mouth of the Father who
says, Whosoever shall seek to save his life, shall lose it, and theyre talking
here about seeking to save your material sense of life, seeking to save your
material sense of body. You lose it, you can look out, and think that our
Fathers lost it before us, their Fathers lost it before them, and there's no one on
TOC
307
__________________________________________________________________________________
this earth that we know, who will not lose it. No matter what you do to
preserve it, you cannot, there's no material way out. But he does give us the
way out, And whosoever shall lose his life, shall preserve it. And the losing of
your life, is the losing of your material sense of life. And that is the only way you
find life. And that is why, the only message that the Master brought to this
earth, was transformation.
Paul caught it when he knew, We must be transformed by the
renewing of our minds. Transformation is the way out, transformation is
survival, transformation is life eternal, and therefore Spiritual Consciousness,
which is the way to transformation, is the survival that we cannot find in
science or in religion. There is no religion, teaching survival through
transformation. There is no science teaching, survival through transformation,
but there is the Christ within teaching survival through transformation. And I
dont know how many thousands of years that we have been on this journey,
but here we are today, and it is clear, and it would appear to be ordained.
For the understanding, of the Father within, which makes it possible to see this
path, is the fulfillment to his own statement to us, Be ye perfect as your
Father, be ye transformed, turn ye from the plains below, turn ye from
material consciousness, rise to the hills of Higher Consciousness, and live in
that Higher Consciousness, in Eden on the earth. That seems to be the way,
that we may be children of the Father.
And you know, it takes a lot of work. You might decide even that it
takes your life work, to go through your day, refusing to turn your life over to a
false mind, and a false body, and false activities. It certainly does take all
youve got. But any other way is being Lot's wife, because weve certainly
come to that place, where any other way, is going down, looking back. Be
ye salted, he said, to his disciples. Be ye Christed. There cant be two of you.
If Son of God is your name, any other identity is a masquerade, any other
identity is wasting time seeking survival.
The suggestion Id like to make now, is that when you get home, you jot
down those few words, that were recommended to you just before the
intermission, Speak Only To God. Anything else you speak to, is a mirage. If
youre talking to a dog, or a tree, or a bird, or a flower, or a person, dont be
fooled, only God is there. Speak only to God.
Now how you work this out with yourself, will be very interesting, and
illuminating. And to the degree that you find a way to speak only to God, you
will discover the new birth taking place in you. This will be the sunlight of truth,
TOC

308
__________________________________________________________________________________
opening your own Soul bud. This will be your acceptance of the all Presence
of the Father, everywhere, regardless of the appearances that meet your
physical eye. You cannot insult God, you cannot be angry with God, you
cannot cheat god, you cannot lie to God. Do you see if we can do these
things, we have accepted other than God being there? Youll find it a
beautiful safety valve, and youll find it a marvelous way to practice the
Presence of the Father. It will help you obey the two commandments, and
most of all, it will enable you to walk in the path of invisible perfection
everywhere.
The passage that weve discussed today is this:
Ye have heard it been said, thou shalt love thy neighbor, and hate
thine enemy, but I say unto you, love your enemies, bless them that curse you,
do good to them that hate you, pray for them which despitefully you and use
you and persecute you, that ye may be the children of your Father which is in
heaven.
If you speak only to God you will fulfill that passage, and more. And if
you do not speak only to God, it will be because something in you has
stepped aside and permitted a false identity to take control, and that false
identity which takes control, will be the Antichrist parading as you.
Now in carrying this out, you might benefit by this further suggestion:
There has been much inability to meditate properly, and that will continue
until you develop, the capacity to contemplate properly. We have wanted to
plant seeds without first tilling the soil. The contemplation is the preparation of
the soil. Contemplation is a glorious luxury, it's a way of being still, with no
personal objectives, no seeking to triumph, or attain, or to fulfill an ambition. It
is merely resting, quietly, within yourself, patiently. Being willing to even seem
to struggle, for five or ten minutes, with nothing happening. Feeling a sense of
Oh, Im wasting my time, Im frustrated, nothing is happening in there, being
willing to go through those ten minutes. Let those be your first fruits, until you
begin to feel that there is something happening. It's worth all the time you
give it, until you can rest there happily and quietly, not even concerned
whether anything is happening, just to be there, alone, resting, alive and alert,
at peace, providing a soil, until something seems to catch hold.
Now all of the subtle activity that was static, where has it gone? It's
because you were patient enough, to out wait it. You are meeting the mortal
mind on its own home ground and saying, I can stay here as long as you
can, youll be the first to leave, not me, and as you overcome in that clash,
TOC
309
__________________________________________________________________________________
and the mortal mind finally, resolves itself and gives you this moment of
peace, it is as if you felt a root taking a new depth within you. Youre
beginning to like this silence. It begins to suggest a sense of power, power to
just remain there in spite of the buffeting of the mortal mind. Let it buffet, Im
going to remain here. You see Ive got to win, or else Im lost, and finally I
know Im winning, because I feel a peace, I feel no opposition. There's
nobody now trying to pry open my mind and pour thoughts into it. Ive got a
sort of a vacuum going. Now I can contemplate, and so now I take
something to contemplate into this vacuum. Im not trying to meditate, Im
contemplating, Im contemplating truth.
All people are images, I read in Joels book. I want to contemplate
that. My own mother an image? My father? Sister, brother, wife, child? Yes, he
did say, leave mother, father, brother, sister for My sake. Why? Images. What
about me? Image too. Hard saying, yes, that's why were contemplating it.
We get inside, where we can understand what is being revealed, and then in
this contemplation, youre not the thinker, the thoughts are just coming now,
into the vacuum, explaining reality. You are learning from the Infinite. You are
letting It seep into your consciousness, youre not reaching out for It. That's
why you built the vacuum. And you just wait there, and your teacher begins
to bring to the level of your need, every thought that you require.
Now these are little children, these thoughts, and the Master says,
Suffer these little children to come unto Me, these are the little children, the
little impulses, the angels that come in your quiet time. As you till the soil into a
vacuum, not thinking, but waiting, abiding, maybe chewing one little thought
of truth, and then abandoning it so that the Invisible Consciousness of the
Father, can come through and explain that truth.
I am the Divine image it says, imperishable, indestructible. Im not a
temporary human image, I never was. Im willing to be the Divine image, and
that's an image. Why should I be willing to be an image that is perishable.
Then the Father says, Only My Divine image has all My qualities. You are that
Divine image, and all My qualities are where you are, take off your five sense
mind, let go, accept, turn, reconcile, live in Eden consciously. And then, you
rest there, and after a while, youre conscious of the flow of the seeming
Light, of a mist, many things, but you are conscious of inner activity. And now
you discover that you havent tried to at all, but this is meditation. The
doorway was contemplation, and when that doorway opened, you found
yourself in His Silence.
TOC

310
__________________________________________________________________________________
Now the government is on His shoulders, not yours, you rest, you wait,
abide in Me, let Me abide in you, you will bare fruit richly. There's nothing for
you to do now. It is the function of Spirit to be Itself, and you are serving the
Spirit through your silence. The world doesnt have to change now in your
silence, you dont have to see Gabriel. You dont have to hear a voice, you
dont have to see the streets paved with gold. You have to be in the
quietness, until the Peace comes upon you, until the Spirit baptizes you. And
every moment that this is done, is the lifting of the veil, a regeneration, a
renewal, this is the repentance, this is the change of consciousness, this is
where you become white as snow.
Only the children of God sit in the Silence listening, abiding, partaking of
the Divine blood, the inner Christ, the Eternal Fire. This is where Grace flows. It
does not ring bells, it flows silently. It goes before the next five thousand years
preparing a way. Grace becomes the Father, of all of what you would call
future activity. Grace grows invisible fruit upon the Tree of Life. Grace in the
Silence, living Itself as you, and we are now one. There is no second, there is
no matter, there are no colors, there are no races, there are no nationalities,
there are no religions, there is One Invisible Christ.
And as we dwell in this Silence we are all joint heirs in Christ, to all the
heavenly riches. This becomes our daily inner Self, lived in, until Christ liveth our
life. Christ is not functioning, in a world of life and death, where survival is
necessary. Christ is functioning as the Eternal Life, now. Touch it within you,
within your neighbor, within your enemy, and youll never be concerned
about survival. For youre on the High Ground, not in the valley.
Here, is where we leave all problems outside, all fears, all lacks, all
limitations, we live in the One, without opposite, until Identity is firmly
established; I am that One, for there is no other.
Thanks again...
TOC
Chapter 17: Your Father Knoweth

Herb: Let's first ask ourselves today, are we moving in the right
direction? And one way to judge might be to see if your measuring yardstick
is the correct one. What precisely are you seeking?
Now as you answer this within yourself, you may think of many things
that your are seeking, and if that is your purpose, then you are seeking the
added things. If your instant answer is not God, then what youre seeking, is a
secondary purpose, and youre not seeking that purpose which is the very
purpose, of our human experience. And to the degree that youre not
seeking God, to that degree you will fail in whatever you are seeking.
Now this becomes more and more apparent, as we stumble, as we
discover that the things we were seeking, were not in the rhythm of the
purpose of life itself, and that purpose should be more clearly defined.
Well, like any person, if we do not know where we are going, it is not
very likely that we will arrive there. Now if you have decided what your
purpose is to be, without asking God, what God's purpose for you is, then you
may make the wrong decision. For always if our focus is limited to what the
human mind believes our purpose should be, then we fall short of the Infinite
purpose, the purpose in the mind of God. And so then we approach the very
highest possible purpose for us, and perhaps you can see it, in the Bible, in oh,
five, six, seven hundred different places.
One of those places, is in the book of Daniel. We have King
Nebuchadnezzar there, and even though Daniel has wrought a miracle, by
telling the king about his dream, and of the meaning of the dream as well,
the king is very interested in his golden calf, his golden images. He wants all
those in his kingdom to worship the golden images, and he finds there are
three rebels there, Shadrach, and his two compatriots. Lo and behold they
reject, the king's golden image, they will not worship at that shrine. Well he
said, Ive got a way to compel you. He said, Im going to put you in a fiery
furnace, and they said, Well if that's what you want to do, we have no way
of stopping you, we simply will not accede to your request, as a matter of
fact, we have an idea that our God will protect us, against any form of evil
that you may decide to make us undergo. So then the king says, Well well
see about that, and he calls his high executioner and he says, For these

312
__________________________________________________________________________________
three, I want you to make these flames seven times as hot, let's be sure of it.
And he does, but lo and behold the flame does not consume these three.
Nebuchadnezzar is quite perturbed by it, and cannot explain it, but
finally his investigation produces a remarkable fact, he says to the
executioner, I thought I told you to put three of those fellows in the fire, I see
a fourth one there Now that fourth one, represents the purpose of life. That
fourth one is the reason the three do not burn in the fire. That fourth one
represents, the level of their consciousness. That fourth one represents their
Spiritual Consciousness, their awareness of the nature of Christ, as the
substance of their being.
They are in Christ Consciousness, and it was objectified as a fourth one
in the fire, and in their Christ Consciousness, they could stay in the fire without
being consumed, and that fire is not just an ordinary physical fire, it is a symbol
of this world. It is a symbol of all of the powers of this world combined into one
fire seven times as hot, where the three disciples of Christ in their Christ mind,
in their Christ body, standing in the midst of this world, just as Jesus was able to
stand before Pilate and say, Thou couldest have no power over me.
Now we are to attain that Christ Consciousness, which enables us to
stand in the midst of the material world untouched, by any power in this
world. And to do that, to reach that level, we are told that we, as human
beings, can do nothing. And so whatever we might accumulate, in the way
of knowledge or possessions, will take us no further to the attainment of our
goal, as if we had never even tried. We discover that our human deeds, our
human thoughts, our human actions, our human prayers, are completely
inefficacious in the effort to attain that kingdom of God called Christ
Consciousness. There's nothing that we humanly can do, except give up our
humanhood. And this is brought forth very forcibly in several of the parables
and of the direct statements made by the Master. And the one I want you to
look at, is when he says to his disciples who have heard about a killing
somewhere, about some Greeks who had died... Well lets look at it.
This is in Luke 13, verses 1-5, it is the key to our purpose, in a very specific
way. In verse 3 the Master says, Unless you repent you shall all likewise
perish. In verse 5 again he repeats, I tell you nay, but except ye repent, you
shall all likewise perish. Now jot that down in your memory, Except ye
repent, ye shall all perish. Youll find this is your purpose, but phrased and
cloaked in a way you have not recognized, before.
TOC
313
__________________________________________________________________________________
There were present at that season some that told him of the Galileans,
whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices. Jesus supposing unto
them answered, suppose ye that these Galileans were sinners above all
Galileans, because they suffered these things? I tell you, nay: but, except ye
repent, ye shall all likewise perish. Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower of
Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that
dwelt in Jerusalem? I tell you, nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise
perish.
Now you can see the meaning of the word repent there does not
mean what we have thought it meant, it's really what we have now learned it
means. We have learned that it means to transform, Be ye transformed, or
ye shall perish. And so, that you are convinced of that, we must examine it a
little more closely. Because transform or perish is the purpose of life. And the
degree of that transformation is far deeper and higher, than the human mind
cares to go.
The disciples of course were living a rather righteous life, under his
tutelage. They had left their homes, they were seeking the Father within. You
cant go any higher than seeking the Father within. What was there left for
them to repent about?
Now we find then, that the word repent is a mistranslation. It wasnt
used by Jesus. He was saying, Transform or perish. He was teaching them
that the belief that God has punished these Galileans or that God has
punished those at the tower of Siloam, is strictly a false belief. There is no
punishment in the Father. They must transform their way of thinking. They must
come into another level of thought, another level of understanding. They
must come to a place, where they see you do not look out and make your
judgments from sense beliefs.
You do not look out and say, There goes a thief, there goes a
murderer, there goes an assassination, this is thinking from the sense level.
And ideas based on the sense level, he was telling them, will always trick you,
and so you must transform through the renewal of the mind.
Come into another way of looking at the world than through the senses,
and hes saying do this or perish. Just as Peter had said in one of his epistles,
Unless you repent when this world of man is no more, neither will you be.
Again he was saying, unless you are transformed. Now that word repent, has
concealed the fact, that the message of Jesus, the message that he brought
to this world is: Unless you are transformed from man of earth to Son of God,
TOC

314
__________________________________________________________________________________
youre pursuing the wrong purpose and you will perish. And these words are
not to be taken lightly. To be sure that they are not to be taken lightly, they
are repeated twice, in this passage.
Repent or perish means: Transform or Perish. It means change from a
human being, from a mortal being, from a corporeal being, from a perishable
being, from the natural man who receiveth not the things of God, from a
material physical being. Yes, it means all of that.
Now there is a passage from Paul, in which the word repentance
comes to us in such a way, that the translators trip all over themselves. They
really cant get by that word because its a stumbling block to them. They
dont know what to say about it, they have a Latin word called poinari, and
this is the root from which repent comes. That means to be sorry, and every
time they see this poinari, they put down repent. And so we have the word, I
am sorry, I am repenting. Now you know how far that's going to get you, to
say to yourself that you are sorry. It has nothing to do with survival. The Master
wouldnt make such ridiculous statements such as, Be sorry or you will perish.
What should these disciples had been sorry about, when they thought that
certain people had perished because God had punished them? They had
nothing to be sorry about.
Now when the translators come to the other word, natanya, which is
Greek and not Latin, they looked at it and scratched their heads and again
they write down, repent. And so whenever you find poinari in the Latin, youll
find repent in the English translation. And wherever youll find natanya in the
Greek, youll find repent in the English translation. And the meanings of the
two, are as opposite as day and night. One means Im sorry, and one means
'a total change of mind'. The poinari means to be sorry and the change of
mind is netanya. Now look at it from Paul and see how confusing it gets. Here
we have a passage in 2nd Corinthians; it's hard to make sense out of it for the
simple reason that there are two repents in the translation with different
meanings. And the translators come up with as one, and so here's how it
reads. This is Paul writing to the Corinthians: 2nd Corinthians, chapter 7, verses
8, 9, and 10:
For thou, I made you sorry with a letter, I do not repent, though I did
repent, for I perceive that the same epistle hath made you sorry, though it
were but for a season. Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye
sorrowed to repentance: for ye were made sorry after a godly manner, that
ye might receive damage by us in nothing.
TOC
315
__________________________________________________________________________________
And I can guarantee you that I could read it to you five more times,
and youll say, Did Paul say that? Why couldnt he just speak directly and
intelligently? And the answer is that Paul did speak directly and intelligently,
but in words that the translators have not been able to decipher.
Now someone gave me this, New English Bible to look at, and I was very
pleased to find that they tried to do something about that passage. And so
here it is as they see it and it's very deceptive, now here it says, Paul says:
Even if I did win you by the letter I sent, I do not now regret it, I may
have been sorry for it, when I saw that the letter had caused you pain, even if
only for a time, but now I am happy, not that your feelings were wounded,
but that the wound led you to a change of heart.
Now you say, Oh, I can understand that, and that's the problem.
When you understand that and except it, you have the wrong meaning. It's
perfectly understandable, but it's not correct, and it's not what Paul meant.
It's highest point is, a change of heart. You see, theyre trying to make
repentance, mean something. And rather than be redundant and keep
saying repent, repent, repent. Once it's Im sorry, once Im sorry I wounded
you. Once Im sorry you grieved, or you had a change of heart. But always
pretty much on the same basis of a person who did something, and now hes
sorry he did it, and has a change of heart and isnt going to do it again.
And this wouldnt matter too much except the whole message of both
the Old and New Testament is contained right there. But it is invisible to that
academic sense, that thinks because it has a dictionary in Latin and a
dictionary in Greek, and a few degrees, it can look at this thing and say that's
it, and put a veil over all the truth!
When the first repent means to be sorry, yes, and a second repent
means to be transformed by the renewing of the mind. What a difference
than to have a change of heart. Because transformation by the renewing of
the mind, is what makes you stand in that fire which does not consume you.
What has that got to do with a change of heart? What has that got to do
with looking out at the material world and saying, You have no power over
me. How blithely a scholar can walk by the message of the Christ, and
fumble out with some vague, useless, but very sonorous words, and say,
There, that's the way it ought to be.
The whole message of the Bible is repent or perish. Not have a change
of heart, but have a change of mind and a change of body. Oh, if theyd
TOC

316
__________________________________________________________________________________
only have said have a change of Consciousness, instead of heart, theyd

have hit it closer wouldnt they? The transforming of our Consciousness, from
this three dimensional sense mind, to the New Consciousness, the new man,
the new Self. In other words, the purpose of your human life is to put on the
robe of Christ. You cant have a second purpose beyond that. There is no
other purpose on this earth. Then let each individual put on the robe of Christ.
Why? Because that's our Father's purpose for us; Be ye perfect as your
Father. What human being do we ever know who will be as perfect as our
Father? And so, we must put on the robe of Christ, turn ye, from the normal
natural man, who believeth on the things of this world. Seek ye first the
Kingdom of Heaven. Seeking the Kingdom of Heaven isnt a change of
heart, it's a new direction of your entire life, it's a way of living, it's a
dedication, it's an acceptance of Identity.
Now you go to John the very first verse, Ye believe in God, believe on
me. Again, the scholar, the theologian, takes that to mean, you believe on
God believe on Jesus. That's just as incorrect and just as tragic as the fumbling
around with words, without meaning. The world believes on Jesus, very much
so, it is precisely what he told them not to believe, I, Jesus, of mine own self
can do nothing. No, ye believe on God believe on me, doesnt mean
believe on Jesus at all, it has to do with the purpose of life. Believe on the
Christ. Ye believe on God, believe on the Christ.
Where is that Christ? In a book, around the corner, in the sky? Theyre
speaking about your Self. You believe on God you must believe that the Christ
is your name, that is whom He is. Believe on me the Christ, as the Christ of your
being. The kingdom of God is within you, and therefore in order to believe on
God at all, you must next believe that the Christ of God is your being, your
body, your mind, your name, your life, your identity. You cannot believe in
God as a verbal abstraction, but only as the very substance of your being.
Why? Why must you reach that conclusion that the Christ is you? Because
there is no other way to be one with God. And youll find that in the very next
chapter of John, the very first line, I am the vine, the Christ of God is the
vine.
Now look at a leaf on a tree, and ask yourself just what would happen
to that leaf if it were not connected through the branch through the trunk of
the tree, to the vine. It would be lifeless, it would be dead in no time at all.
Accept this outer man this outer woman as that leaf; if it is not connected to
the vine, to the trunk, it must eventually be lifeless and dead. But connected
to the trunk, which goes into the ground which is God, the ground of God
TOC
317
__________________________________________________________________________________
feeds the vine of the Christ, and the vine of the Christ feeds you. I Christ, am
the vine. Unless you know Christ in you, youre not connected to God. But
when you know Christ in you, because Christ is God individualized, you can
say. I and the Father are one.
Now you may spend your next twenty, thirty, forty, or fifty years on this
earth, meeting all of the battles of the world, entering the arena every day
with a new problem, solving it mentally, patting yourself on the back because
you met it in once, and occasionally losing a few battles. And you can go on
and on and on, until you have wrestled with five hundred different battles
and you can do this endlessly. That is not repenting. That is doing what youve
always done. That's living with the human mind, relying on human power,
relying on human might, on human mentality.
When you are transformed by the renewing of the mind, you will never
meet a battle out there that way. Instead of meeting five hundred problems,
you will come to that place in consciousness which says, I believe on God,
and I believe on the Christ of God, as the only Son of God, and because
there is no other Son of God than the Christ of God, I am that Son, or I am
nothing, I am that One. And when you accept yourself to be the Christ of
God, youll discover that you have not licked those five hundred problems at
all, that's only a small part of your work, but it's the foundation of it.
Yes, you are the Christ of God, but deny it for a single person on this
earth and you are right back where you started. You can never accept Christ
as me, and me alone, there is no such Christ. There is only the infinite Christ,
the universal Christ, the one infinite Christ which is the Christ of all, we are all
joint heirs in Christ.
And so it becomes necessary, in order to accept Christhood for
yourself, as the reality of your being, to know what it means to be the Christ;
God the Father is God the Son, God is Christ, God individualizes as the Christ
that you are. Just as the ocean individualizes as its own waves. And when you
accept yourself to be that Christ, then every quality of the Father, in that
Christ, is the quality of you, Son all that I have is thine. And you have nothing
else besides those qualities. All that I have is thine and there are no other
qualities you can have. Christ is Christ and not human, Christ is Christ and not
mortal, Christ is Christ and not perishable, Christ stands in the burning fire,
because Christ has lost the five sense mind. Christ is indifferent to pain, Christ
knows nothing of lack, or limitation, or iniquity, or evil of any form. Why?
TOC

318
__________________________________________________________________________________
Because Christ Consciousness is the consciousness of the Kingdom of Heaven

on earth.
Now then, when you look out and you see a problem, what mind are
you in? Is it the Christ Mind, if Christ is too pure to behold iniquity? No, you are
in the human mind, and then right there in your awareness of the problem,
you have a red light going off in your mind saying, Look, if youre aware of a
problem, youre not in Christ mind. And if youre not in Christ mind, youre not
in the Vine, youre not one with the Father, youre not in God government.
And then suddenly a light tells you, But the reason that I have the problem, is
precisely that, that Im not in God government, if I were in God government
the problem could not appear. Repent or perish. Turn ye from the problem,
and get in God government, and discover for yourself that when youre
under the government of God, the problem cannot be there, because in
God government only perfection prevails. Be ye perfect, enter God
government, and there is no other way than to accept Christ as your name.
And so our purpose is to be Christ, is to be Christed. But Christ already
exists. Youre not going to become Christ, no human being will ever become
Christ. Jesus did not become Christ, he discovered that he wasnt Jesus, he
was Christ. When you discover that you are not you, you are Christ, you will
then act from that focus, and until you are convinced of it, you must learn to
live from that focus to the best of your ability. Why? Because of what Jesus
taught, repent or perish, transform or perish, accept identity or perish. And no
one has to tell you that every human being perishes, it's just a matter of time.
But there is a way not to perish, be ye perfect and only Christ is perfect.
Now that brings us to a very interesting parable, the parable of the
sower. And it is said that if you understand the parable of the sower you have
the key to every other parable. And we find in this parable we have the good
earth and the bad earth, the good ground and the bad ground. That which is
called the bad ground or the bad earth, are those who fall by the wayside or
who fall on stony ground, or who fall on thorny ground. We find there are
three kinds of bad earth. The sower goes out to sow, I think we can look at it in
Luke, youll find it in Luke 8, verses 4-15:
And when much people were gathered together, and were come to
him of every city, he spake by a parable:
A sower went out to sow his seed: and as he sowed, some fell by the
wayside; and it was trodden down, and the fowls of the air devoured it. And
some fell upon a rock; and as soon as it was sprung up, it withered away,
TOC
319
__________________________________________________________________________________
because it lacked moisture. And some fell among thorns; and the thorns
sprang up with it, and choked it. And other fell on good ground, and sprang
up, and bare fruit an hundredfold. And when he had said these things he
cried, he that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
Now the disciples couldnt make much out of it so they asked for an
explanation, and he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the
Kingdom of God, but to others in parables, that seeing they might not see,
and hearing they might not understand.
Now he was unfolding to them in this little parable of the seeds that fell
by the wayside, rocky ground, thorny ground, and then the seed that sprang
up and grew into a hundredfold, he was revealing that which was given to
the world at a place in Genesis, when she sprang out of Adams rib. You
probably never heard this explanation of it, I hadnt until this morning. You see
what is planted in this parable of the sower, is a new idea completely, an idea
that has never been observed by either religion or science.
We have Darwin's evolution, and as far as it goes it's accurate. But there
is another idea which comes to light in this parable, and in Adam's rib giving
birth to Eve. That from this physical evolution of man, there is also the potential
of individual evolution, for each individual in the physical evolution. If we all
physically come from the lower animals, we still have within ourselves, a
second seed, a seed through which we can evolve from within. The outer, the
external, physical evolution, is the first evolution, the inner evolution is the
second. That's part of the meaning of Eve out of Adam's seed, but it is deeply
embedded in this parable here and it works something like this.
The first seed that is sown, is you physically, but in the seed of your being
which sows you physically, there is a second seed, it is a double seed, it is a
seed within a seed. Do you see Adam a little more clearly there now. The
seed within a seed, that seed within, is the temple, where the secret teaching
is. For the first seed to develop, and the first seed must die for the second seed
to be born. The first seed must be planted in good soil, and then the teaching
within the seed, in this case the teaching of inner evolution, which is esoteric
religion as contrasted to exoteric. And this inner evolution is the mysticism, of
all of the great truly spiritual teachings on earth. The inner evolution that
evolves from the outer evolution.
Now then, when the first seed falls by the wayside, why is it trodden
under foot? Because the consciousness of the individual is sense minded
sense based. The seed falls, the seed you see, is that person himself, but
TOC

320
__________________________________________________________________________________
unaware of the seed within himself; the seed of potential evolution into the
living Spirit of God. He looks at the world with his senses, and he makes his
judgment on the basis of what he sees. Wherever his sense meets an object,
that's what his judgment is. And every idea that he entertains is based upon
that five sense definition. Ideas that are not based upon his senses, leave him
rather uncomfortable. They are trodden under foot, his mind walks right over
them, not seeing them whatsoever. And so, in him, the second seed, the seed
of truth within the first seed, is unnoticed. It falls by the wayside, it is trodden
under foot.
The stony ground, the rocky ground, is another fellow come out of
physical evolution. Hes a fellow with very shallow motivation. The first fellow
simply didnt understand inner teaching at all, but this fellow can begin to
understand it, hes probably had a course somewhere in psychology. Now he
knows all the answers about all things. Hes the wit at the party, hes very
intellectual, but hes the knower and not the doer. Hes the rocky ground, the
stony ground. He wilts when hes under trial. His knowledge isnt strong
enough to support him. It's a game with him, something of a status symbol,
and he likes to talk the big words, but when the sun riseth, the seed of
knowledge in him is scorched, it has no depth, and this is the second ground,
that is called bad ground.
And still the sower goes out and here's a third seed, another human
being. Now this fellow understands. He can understand that there is a possible
inner evolution; Oh, he got that very clearly. In fact it makes him very happy,
hes joyous about it. There's just one little problem, he happens to belong to
the Sanhedrin. And this fellow, Jesus, whos teaching this truth, is interfering
with his way of life, his income, his comforts, his power. Hed love that
teaching if it didnt interfere with him. It's a thorn in his side, and hes typical of
the fellow, who, through his personal desires, will look at a teaching that he
can understand because he understands that inner evolution is possible. We
can rise to a higher level of ourselves. But who wants to? What's wrong with
the way Im living now? Hes living high, wide, and handsome. Hes not
interested in a higher teaching, even if he does understand it. And besides, it
says in order to get this, to really get it, you have to be unselfed, and that's not
for him. There's no crucifixion of the Christ that is greater, than by the one who
knows there is such a truth, but cannot bring himself to the level, of wanting it
sufficiently to unself. These are all the bad ground, the bad earth, those who
do not repent, do not transform, it probably covers most of the human
population.
TOC
321
__________________________________________________________________________________
And then the good earth; the one who not only recognizes the
teaching and understands it, but through some inner awareness, is able to
see the good in it, the ultimate good, far beyond the immediate present
good. The one who can see there is a deep truth there and can unify their will
with that knowledge of the truth, so that truth, and will unified, become living
truth, dedication. Now in this parable, that individual attains a hundredfold.
Read it in Matthew; there's thirty, and sixty fold. And also, something
interesting in Matthew, before he tells the parable, it is said that he sat by the
sea. And this is a way of saying that what he is about to reveal is not of this
earth. It is not something that will be recognized by normal human
understanding. That's the way they went about announcing that they had a
message of a higher dimension, he sat by the sea, it wasnt about the
earth, it wasnt about sense minded man, and then he went out in a boat on
the sea. Always this is the way the esoteric teaching was presented.
Now the double seed in you is, that not only are you a physical product
of evolution, but this product must now evolve into the Spiritual Son of God;
that's the double seed. And then you discover that one seed is an imitation of
the other. The real seed, the Christ seed, which hath all of the Father, is the
only identity you have ever had that is real.
When you are in fear, in doubt, confused, concerned, worried, you are
denying Identity. Wherever you find yourself lacking, or limited, and
accepting it to be the case, you are denying Identity, and wherever you
accept Identity, instead of the lacks, limitations, problems, in that
acceptance of Identity, you loose upon this earth the qualities of God in you.
What you accept in heaven you loose upon the earth. When you accept
identity as Christ, all that the Father hath has an outlet for expression where
you stand. You see God can never express except in God. There is no way
that God can express anywhere except in God itself. God will never express in
a human being, and the only gift God can ever give is God. The gift of God
to you is God Himself, and individualized, that gift is named Christ.
Now Im sure each of us will be very happy to be able to walk out in the
world knowing, feeling, believing, we are that Christ, and watching it unfold.
But, when you are beholding someone who is not the Christ, just as when you
are beholding anxieties, or fears, or doubts, or problems of any nature, that is
your way of separating, your own identity into a false sense of life. That is your
way of separating from the vine, which is one with the Father. That is your way
of breaking yourself from the true Divine experience where you stand, at the
very moment that you are seeking that Divine experience. We learn then,
TOC

322
__________________________________________________________________________________
that in order for me to experience the Holy Ghost where I stand, I must
accept the universal nature of Christ, as the identity of every man, woman,
and child on this earth. Not with lip service, but by daily practicing, sowing to
the Christ who is universal. Except ye sow to the Christ which is the
transformation, ye perish.
Do you remember the parable of the wheat and tares. The tares that
look exactly like the wheat and you cant know them until they have been
cut? Until the wheat has grown to its full stature and has been threshed, they
do not know which is the tare and which is the wheat. And the Christ says,
And now gather together all the tares and burn them and bring and put the
wheat in the barns. It's just another way of saying transform or perish. Human
beings are the tares, those who are Christed are the wheat.
Do you see what this does for us? It unifies our purpose, it unifies our
direction, it points us to one goal, Christ realized, no other goal. Not things, not
better conditions, not better human hood, not security, not protection, not
health, none of this. It single points us to know that only in the acceptance of
Christ identity do these things, added things, come into my experience under
Divine protection. When they come in that way, they are maintained and
sustained, they have your name upon them, they belong to you by Divine
Inheritance, they are living Substance appearing as. When they are acquired
physically, not through Spiritual Identity, youre simply borrowing them for a
short time. They are subject to all of the world's powers. They can be
separated from you by a moments notice, or without notice. Good health
one day and bad health the next, good finances one day, bad finances the
next day, a happy marriage one day, an unhappy marriage ten years later.
Why? Because there's no Spiritual Substance, except in Christ realized.
And for those of us who have come this far, this is not a great shock, or
startling news, it is rather a confirmation of what we have been discovering in
our day by day activities. But what it is doing for us, is to clarify once and for
all, that we are definitely moving in the path outlined by the Master. Put on
the robe of Christ, or perish. And this is the story of survival told to the
complete human race, whether it hears it or not. It is different than believing
on Jesus, but instead, it is believing on the message that he brought. If I go
not away, if Jesus goes not away, the Comforter will not come unto you. The
Christ will never be understood by you, if you believe on a physical human
Jesus, and you will perish, as you have perished many times before.
TOC
323
__________________________________________________________________________________
Now then, transformation becomes a single pointed purpose of all

existence, for those of us who are the good earth, the good ground, who
accept the idea, who understand the idea, who see the truth of the idea,
and unify our will with the truth of that idea to let it express, in its fullness, in the
good ground that we are. And because of mine own self I cannot make that
idea express, of mine own self I cannot direct that idea, I must learn to step
out of the way and let the only One direct that idea, do it. My Father
knoweth, and only my Father knoweth, and if I were to be transformed into
the realization, that Christ is my identity, I must let my Father direct the entire
transformation from within the Kingdom of God, where the Father is. My
human mind can only be receptive, it cannot decide, it cannot determine
directions, it must let this Father who knoweth, do the works, and therefore I
must build, what may be called a vacuum of trust. A feeling of resting,
abiding, accepting, letting, standing aside, and becoming a beholder to the
living Christ of my own being.
Without might, without power, knowing that my Father knoweth my
needs for a very simple reason, my Father and the Christ that I am, are one
and the same. I will not accept a second life. There is no God and another
life. My Father knows all about God life and there is no other. Your vacuum of
trust is the acceptance, that God who knows all about God life is the only life
that I have. And therefore there is no need for me to take thought about God
life, what I shall eat, what I shall wear, how I shall live in this world, what I shall
desire or become. For my Father knoweth about Divine life and the moment
that I take thought, the moment I have to think of this or of that, I am
accepting another life than the perfect Divine Life and in that acceptance of
a second life, I have lost identity all over again.
And now it gets difficult. We have a little passage here I want to read to
you from another book of Joels, Spiritual Interpretation of Scripture, page
211. It's a book that youll all want to look at very carefully, particularly the
chapter called The True Sense Of The Universe.
Now the secret which has been so rarely understood is this; The life
which you behold in man, tree or animal, is not the life which is God. Human,
animal, or plant life, is not a manifestation of God. Therefore, it is not immortal,
eternal or Spiritual. The life of material man, or flower, is mortal sense
objectified, it is a false sense of the life which is real.
Now there goes all our ecology out the window. And if youre a great
flower lover, you can find some measure of compensation in the knowledge,
TOC

324
__________________________________________________________________________________
that the flowers you love, are far more beautiful in their invisible reality. Joel
isnt content to just say these things, so youve got to get the next paragraph.
The understanding of this truth will enable you to look away from the
objects of sense. It will enable you to refrain from attempting to heal, correct,
or reform the mortal sense of existence. And as soon as you have conquered
the desire to heal or improve the material sense of existence, the Spiritual or
Real begins to unfold and reveal itself to you. You cannot behold or
experience eternal life and its harmonies and beauties, while accepting the
evidence of the senses as if it were real, as if it were Gods creation.
Now with that in mind, let's pretend for a moment that God is an
archery expert, and God is shooting at a target. Well if God is doing the
shooting, that arrow will just go smack through the middle every time of the
target, every time, God being infallible. Now what could you do then to
improve God's aim or archery score? The only thing you could possibly do is
get in the way, and so you learn to stay out of the way.
As a student of Spirit you learn that God is running a perfect universe, all
around you. Just as he would be a perfect archer and you couldnt assist him,
you cant help God run a perfect universe. There's nothing you can do to
assist, not one single thing. The only thing you could do humanly is get in the
way, and if you want harmony you have to learn how to get out of the way
and let Go do it, where you stand. That is how unselfed we learn to be,
because our Father knoweth.
Now here's another passage in this very chapter, which correlates with
this, and it's a very simple, but difficult one:
God does not provide an apple or an automobile, God is the apple,
God is the automobile, God appears as.
Well if youre a literal minded person, who says, he said, God is the
apple, therefore that apple is God. Well, youre taking a bite out of God
every time you take a bite out of the apple; and you know that isnt so. He
said, God appears as the apple
Now there's confusion, because you know he wrote a book called,
God is the Substance of all form. And one place he says, God is the
substance of the apple, and your own sense tells you, it says, God isnt the
apple. How can God be the substance of the apple and yet not be the
apple, and when you have the riddle of that you have the riddle of
everything else.
TOC
325
__________________________________________________________________________________
There isnt God AND anything visible. There isnt God AND anything
material. There isnt God AND anything perishable. Whatever is visible,
material, perishable, is not God, but only God is real.
Now, if God is the substance of all form, but is not the material form,
then God must be the substance of another form. And now youve got the
missing part of the riddle. God is the substance of invisible form, of permanent
form, of non material form. God is the Invisible Substance of something that
you look at and call a physical, visible, tangible apple; God is not the
substance of that apple. God is the substance of the Invisible Reality of that
apple. God is not the substance of the your physical body. God is the
substance of the Invisible Reality which is your Spiritual body. And mortal
sense about that Spiritual body becomes the appearance we call, our
physical body. God is not the substance of a baby. God is not the substance
of an adult. God is not the substance of a tree, of a flower, of a river, of a
mountain. God is not the substance of the sun. God is not the substance of
any visible, perishable, or material substance. God is not the substance of a
gas, a liquid, or a solid.
These are our mental interpretations, about an Invisible Substance,
which we cannot see, or touch. But when you have left the realm of visible
effects and have accepted the Invisible realm of Cause, and are living in the
Consciousness of Invisible Cause, and finally in the Christ of your own being,
then God the Father, individualizing as God the Christ of you, becomes the
activity which invisibly is the Holy Ghost, and which you look at and through
mortal sense interpret to be, what you call the added things. The forms that
you enjoy, in your Christ Consciousness out here, are your concepts about the
invisible activity of God. And those forms are always in harmony, always
beautiful, always functioning under the government of God.
Now when Joel tells us that there is no life in the tree of God, hes
explaining that the life is not in the tree. The tree is a world concept, about
the Invisible Life, expressing to the best of the world's concepts ability, the
idea, that is there invisibly. But the tree is never the life of God. That is why you
can go in there with a saw and fell that tree. That is why you can put a match
to a forest and burn a whole forest, because youre not burning God's life,
youre burning material concept. You say, How can I, with a human mind,
puzzle this thing out and come to any agreeable solution? You cannot. The
truth of God surpasses all understanding. There is nothing you can do to
improve God's aim as an archer, or God's ability to run a perfect universe; you
can only share in it. And so you learn that you must live in that realm of Cause
TOC

326
__________________________________________________________________________________
called Christ. And then if youre an expectant mother, the shower will come
forth under Christ protection. If you an employee, the relationships between
you and your associates and your employer will be under Christ protection.
Whoever you are, wherever you are, and whatever youre doing, is only
under Christ protection when you have accepted, that the Invisible Life,
regardless of what forms you see, the Invisible Life is Christ. You have reduced
the entire population of this earth to One Invisible Christ. And anytime you
violate that, through word, action, deed, or thought, you step right out of
Eden; youre listening to the talking serpent of a mind, which has persuaded
you that there is something out there, that is not the perfect Invisible Christ.
That's what Joel means by, You learn to look at the sense objects from
a different level. You learn to look at the apple, knowing that it is only a
concept. Its true original present Substance is perfect Spirit. And when you
know the truth of that food, it wont make you fat or thin, it wont poison you,
you wont have to be concerned about what it's going to do to you. If you
think of it as a material thing, you are under the material law and all that that
food does to you, what the prevailing opinion is in the mind of the world.
You see then, the Fire, that which we stand in is Christ Fire. And the
reason those three could stand in that Christ Fire and not be touched by the
physical fire, is because the physical fire is an imitation of the Christ Fire. This
world is an imitation of the Christ. What in the imitation has power over the
original? How can a shadow have power over that for which it is a shadow?
And so when you are on the firm ground of Christ, all this world consists
of, is an imitation of your being. That is why there is no power in the world over
the Christ. Your Father knoweth, and you Father is the Spirit of God which is
the Spirit of your Christ, and your Father is a perfect archer. Every need is
already embodied in your seed, every need is ever fulfilling itself in your seed.
Get out of the way! Remove the sense mind which sees the objects of the
sense and does not discern the Invisible Life that is there. Trust not the sense
mind. Take no thought with the sense mind, but rather, rest, abide, live in the
acceptance, that here, now, God is running a perfect universe. And that one
life of God, which is the only life here and now, is under that perfect
government of God, and therefore only my sense mind, imagining that there
is a second life, a second substance, can be misleading me into the belief
that there is another life here than the life of God. If I am in that sense mind,
my function is not now to improve the objects of sense that appear to me, for
TOC
327
__________________________________________________________________________________
that, I have always done. My function now is to come out of that sense mind,
for it is the false witness.
It is not my function to educate God, to inform God, to advise God
about the things of this world. It is my function to step out of this sense mind,
which is painting a picture called the things of this world; in the knowledge
that my Father is doing a perfect job, here, now, and nothing else is here
besides my Father. And when you say I have tried to do it but I cannot, you
will realize ultimately that the reason you could not, is because no human
being can do it. Transform yourself, from that belief that I am that human
being, who cannot do it, who cannot go beyond the sense mind, or cannot
rise to higher levels, and recognize that you never were that human being.
God, being all, and the only Son, being Christ, in your acceptance that you
are that Christ, you will find you have that capacity to do all things in His
name. And to continue striving to do these things as a mortal being, with a
mortal mind, you merely prolong the agony and the frustration, which comes
to all those who seek to find God or the Kingdom of God, or the land of milk
and honey, without first transforming themselves from the belief in mortality to
the acceptance of the Immortal Self as my name, here and now. Only that
Immortal Self accepted, is the good seed, the good earth, and it is the Life
that can never perish.
Now you take another look at that passage in Joels, Spiritual
Interpretation of Scripture, page 211. And until you can come to an
agreement with it in your consciousness, youll be stumbling in many places.
You can never walk away from truth without violating truth, and even if youre
willing to accept the half truth, it wont work. The life of God never enters into
the physical world, it is ever Itself. All you can ever know about it as a human
being, is to find an impression in your mind, and then from that moment on,
you will live under the continued hypnosis, that the things you are
experiencing are real.
Transform means: de-hypnotize. And just to show you how absurd it is to
live in the five senses; remember how at one time we all thought the sun
revolved around the earth? I think it may have been Galileo who took us out
of that. But you know we still believe it. You believe it everyday every time you
see the sunrise and then you see the sunset. You have a sunrise, it comes up
over here and comes down over there, how did it do it? Well, the sun must
have moved around the earth to do it. That's your five sense mind, to see the
sun come up and the sun go down. And if you can see something as big as
that, and not be seeing the truth, just think of everything else around you. It
TOC

328
__________________________________________________________________________________
took Galileo or someone there to show it was the spinning of the earth that
gave the illusion of the sun going up, and the rotating of the earth that gave
the illusion of the sun going down. The sun wasnt doing any moving at all, it
was the earth rotating, which we call a sun rise and a sunset. But with our
sense mind that's how it appears to us.
And as we live in our sense mind, everything that we do, everyday,
every minute, is a lie about the perfect life of God, which is our reality and our
eternal destiny. Separating us only now is our five sense mind, and youll never
break through it by using it. Youll never break through it by observation. Youll
never break through it by reason or logic. Youll never break through it by the
brilliance of your intellect. You'll only break through it by entering the Silence.
And even those breakthroughs will not change your complete world, for youll
still have the kingdom and the world and the kingdom of God, still two, where
only one is.
And you will never have only the Kingdom of God, until you can say
God is I am, for I and the Father are one. That will come from the
acceptance, and the practice, and where you stand, the world will see the
Christ. And then the talking serpent, that which you have called the human
mind, will ask you, Well what about this, and what about that? And instead
of answering the talking serpent, you can recognize, there is no such mind.
Christ Mind has no complaints, Christ Mind is only loving, joyous, free,
completely unlimited. Pretty soon then, the human mind is recognized as the
serpent in the garden, trying to convince you that good and evil matter is all
around you. But youre free of it in time, youre free of the talking serpent,
youre free of the false witness, and only because you are anchored in Christ;
not Christ up there, not Christ there, not Christ there. First, where you stand is
Holy ground, and then extend that to the Infinite universe; Christ Omnipresent.
In our fidelity to Omnipresent Christ, we break the five sense hypnosis of this
world. And the fire cannot consume us, Karmic law is broken, cause and
effect is gone. You are the Cause, and you are the effect of your own Cause.
You are one Cause and effect. You speak with tongues, you live with tongues,
you move and have your being in the Father. Now that's our goal, our Father
knoweth the needs of the life of God and there is no other life.
In the next chapter, Ye are the Light, you will discover, that that is
precisely the tone of this class. And as you practice the living Christ, well,
therell hardly be anything to say next week, the Light should be so bright.
And this is the path to The still small voice, which is the final chapter. And
then well go directly into The Revelation of Jesus Christ of John, about the
TOC
329
__________________________________________________________________________________
first resurrection and the ascension of living in the Father's Kingdom on earth
as it is in heaven.
Now, if you will face every problem in your life with the realization, that I
am the Christ, and where the problem appears, is the Christ, and then trust
that Truth, you will have an opportunity to see that the Truth does make you
free. Christ Omnipresence, accepted in Consciousness, is the Truth that does
make you free.
Practice, practice, practice.
Thank you very much...
TOC
Chapter 18: Ye Are The Light

Herb: We have a very wonderful subject today provided by Joel, Ye
are the Light. The light means many things to many people, depending on
many factors too. I suppose that at one time we all thought that the light was
some form of higher inspiration. To a Physicist the light would be dancing
electrons. Always lurking in the corner of the human mind, is an opinion about
the light and because it is a human mind, it has a finite opinion, about light
which is Infinite.
Now Id like you to look at this. This is a magnified glass and if we held it
in the sunlight over a piece of paper, say about six inches from the paper, the
light would be received by the magnifying glass and then it would be
condensed and concentrated in a point, and within a few moments the
paper would be on fire.
Now just in the same way, we receive the light of the world through our
senses and you might say that this magnifying glass then represents our
senses. And the light of the world enters our senses and it is compressed. And
here is this brain receiving all the light at one point, and at the point where
the brain receives all of the light that comes through the senses, this becomes
our concept chamber, it actually becomes our form. It becomes our body
and our mind, and now you can see that were limited only to what falls
through that magnifying glass. If it does not have the capacity to receive
something that is outside of it, it never gets through to that brain.
Now this is the tomb that man has lived in for many thousands and
thousands of years. With his five senses used as antennae, he receives it
seems, the outer light of the world and then this light pressing into his brain,
gives him his opinions, his thoughts, his beliefs. These sensory images he judges
to be external to himself, and if we were to continue to live, in that frame of
mind, we would continue to suffer, the various problems that the world
encounters. We find that in this frame of mind, man is controlled by his
environment, he has absolutely no power to control the environment around
himself.
He has the illusion that he controls it, until perhaps one night he comes
home and there's a fire, and his two children are burned. Then he realizes he
doesnt control his environment at all, or his son is drafted, or whatever. We
find that this world around us, controls us. Try as we will, when we penetrate in
331
__________________________________________________________________________________
some way to control the forces that oppose us, we find that as were facing
front, there's a force creeping up behind us. And ultimately, even though our
vanity is high, we must admit to ourselves that as a human being, we are
subjected to every possible disaster and catastrophe on the face of the
earth.
Now along comes the Master, but he says there's another way of life,
instead of being a five sense antennae, which extracts images from the air
and entombs you within those images. Come into the broader view, that view
of life, which is given to us by those who have transcended the human mind.
Not those who are living within the limitations of that mind, but those who
have actually stepped beyond this perimeter, who have discovered another
universe, a universe where the environment around man, is not unfriendly,
contains no disasters, contains no catastrophes, where death itself is
unknown.
And so the Master gives us words, Ye Are The Light, Ye are the light of
the world. And because the Master has said, I am the light, when we are
told, Ye are the light, those of us who have wondered how we are to live in
a world where madness prevails, where inhumanity prevails, where corruption
prevails, where disease prevails and where there seems to be no antidote for
these things, we listen carefully then to the Master's words, I am the light of
the world. Im not a human being. What is the meaning of this light of the
world, explain it, because if I am something else, than I think I am, it is high
time I knew about it.
Now Im not going to give you any personal opinions about the
meaning of the light, I think weve had enough of personal opinions about
things. But rather, were going in scripture to trace the word light. Not as you
think about it, not as I think about it, but as those prophets who wrote about it
knew it to be, for it was they who spent their life spans, demonstrating the
power of that light. Proving to us, that they had something that we could
depend upon, and if we ever call ourselves Christians or whatever we do call
ourselves, if we are to believe in the Gospel, then the authority of those who
say, Ye are the light, must be witnessed in our own consciousness if we are
to be illuminated.
Now Paul said, Put on the full armor of light, in a way he may have
made a mistake, because the moment you hear that, you respond with the
idea, that I will use the armor of light to protect myself. The Master went
further, he did not say put on the full armor of light, he said, Ye are the light,
TOC

332
__________________________________________________________________________________
and that distinction is the distinction between the Master and Paul; Ye are
the light, then we search the scriptures to know what it means.
Now perhaps some of you want to take down a list that I have
prepared, maybe itd be better if we do that later after the class. And now
we proceed in our pilgrimage through the Bible, to find in the Bible itself the
very meaning we seek. Were going to start with the Master's words in
Matthew, in the 5th chapter in the Sermon on the Mount.
Ye are the light of the world, a city that is set on a hill cannot be hid,
neither do men light a candle and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick
and it giveth light unto all that is in the house, Let your light so shine before
men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in
heaven.
Now then, the salient fact seems to be, that everyone of us, is the light
of the world. These words are not spoken to any particular individual, they are
impartial words, they are not singling out this one or that one. They are not
singling out any nation, any race, any creed, or any color, they are speaking
to the human race, and they say, Ye are the light of the world, and so we
have here, a light that is not individual but universal:
a city that is set on a hill cannot be hid, neither do men light a candle
and put it under a bushel but on a candlestick and it giveth light unto all that
is in the house. And then the command, Let your light so shine before men
that they may see your good works and glorify your Father which is in
heaven.
Now then, I am that light, each of us sitting here is that light, and the
one whose words we respect, the Master says, Let your light shine. And my
question is, what is my light? Where is it? How do I let it shine? What's the way?
I really do not know what that light is. But scripture does. Now let us see in
John, we find a very illuminating statement, right at the beginning in the first
chapter, In him, speaking of God, was life and the life was the light of
men. Now the light that I am, is told here as the life of God, In him was life
and the life was the light of men, because we are the light and the light is
the life of God, we are the life of God. Now that should be established clearly
and definitively, as the fact given to us by the Master. You are the life of God,
because the light that you are, is the life of God.
Now dwell on that a moment and try to recall in the entire past human
span of your life, how often you have been aware or unaware that the life of
TOC
333
__________________________________________________________________________________
God is you. But that's what the Bible says. Think of the moments, the years, in
which you have acted without the knowledge that the life of God is you. Is it
a wonder then, that we have experienced problems, that we have not been
immune to the worlds disasters, that we havent been under the government
of the life of God, in as much as we have been unaware that the life of God is
our life?
And then the mind says, how can I be the life of God? look at my
mother and father were they the life of God? Look at the hard life they had,
look at all the tortures that have gone on in this world, were they the life of
God? What about the children who suffer form malnutrition, are they the life
of God?, and the answer is, no, theyre not.
The moment that we hear that we are the life of God, the light of God,
we are learning that we are not what we have thought we were.
We come into this world and grow into the belief that we are mortal
beings. Is not God immortal, is the life of God mortal? Can the life of
immortality be anything but immortality? Is not God all, and is not the life of
God immortal as God itself? So we find that we, accepting mortality, have
actually denied that we are the life, the light of God. We, accepting
mortality, have lived under the assumption, that we are another life, not the
light of God. For we know now that the life of God being immortal, when we
accepted mortal life as our life, we accepted another life than the life of
God, and that other life which we accepted, is the life which has been
subject to the problems of this world.
The Master wasnt here to merely give us words to rhyme or words to
read, but rather, words to lift us, beyond the temporary limited concepts of
the human mind. To lift us into the Kingdom of God on earth. And that meant
a change, a change from the human belief, and one of those beliefs is that I
am a mortal being, with a life that must end, with a life that is subject to all the
good and evil of this world.
But if, ye are the light of the world, and the light is the life of God, how
can the life of God be subject to the good and evil of this world? And so the
Master is revealing, the nature of the hypnosis of the human mind. That which
later would say, Awake thou that sleepest, is telling us that mortality is a
concept of the human mind, which is not created by God, not sustained by
God, not maintained by God, not under the law of God. And as long as we
continue in the belief that we are mortal, we are outside the law of God and
TOC

334
__________________________________________________________________________________
we are living in a second life, a second form, that is separated from the very
life of God which is all life.
Now as we learn that God is all, and that all life must be God life, we
see that human life or mortal life is not God life, and therefore we find it to be,
nothing but a concept, a concept which we live in until we cannot maintain
the concept, and then because we are not aware that God life is the only
life, and that we are that life, this concept brings about that appearance
which we call death.
But there is a broader picture here, a far broader picture, and in your
present level of consciousness you may have more than a glimmer of that.
You may see for example, that what we have called human birth, is not the
beginning of God life. What we have called human death is not the ending
of God life. And now you begin to see that there is something happening in
this world which claims to be life, which the Master is alerting us to recognize
as non-life. And soon you may even see that all life on this earth or what we
have called life, is really the preparation for life; it is not life itself. Just as we
have called birth, the production of a baby into form, we discover that all
that we have really called life is really nothing more than the labor pains
preceding the real life.
So what we are going through now are these labor pains, the real birth
was not in a physical form that took place years ago, the real birth does not
take place with death either, the real birth is when you make your transition
from being man of earth to being the light of the Father. That is the birth, the
Master calls it the rebirth; you come out of the belief that I am physical form,
subject to physical law, subject to physical death, subject to physical disease,
into the realization that you are not physical at all, ye are the light of the
world.
When this hits a responsive cord in your consciousness, when you
accept the authority of the risen Christ, who says, Ye are the light of the
world, then a change begins, and continues, as a living transformation, in
which the light that you are, the life that you are, are revealed to you as
Divine. You finally come to the conclusion that God is your Father. The only life
you have is the Divine life. You have no life that can die, you have a
conceptual life that can die, but the only life there, is being God, your life is
Divine. And you must come into possession of the awareness of that Divine
life. Then these words have begun to open you up, then these words have a
meaning, they are taken out of just a source of inspiration for an evangelical
TOC
335
__________________________________________________________________________________
meeting. They come to have a purpose, and that purpose is to turn you from
the belief that you are an individual, living in a mortal physical form, subject
to the laws of this world. And the Master who himself was born into such a
form, was able to rise out of that belief into the knowledge which could
declare openly to the world, I am the light of the world. Once I was a
physical form, once I was a human being, born of woman, once I walked in
the world subject to the laws of the world, but then came illumination, then
came the realization, that I am the light and the light is the light of God.
And in that realization, he stepped out of mortal belief, into the mind of
Christ. Out of the mind under the magnifying glass, which condenses all life
down to a body, down to a physical self. All of that was crossed out. And he
rose in consciousness, to the other side of the magnifying glass, to the other
side of the five senses, no longer entombed within those five senses and all
that he saw was Light and that light he said I am. For that Light is the light of
God.
It is never separated from itself, it is Infinite. It has no place where it
begins, it has no place where it ends, and in that Light there is no darkness at
all. That Light he said, I am. God is my Father, I and the Father are one light, I
am the Son of that light, all that that light has is mine, every quality in that light
he said, is my quality. And so I can still the storm, I can cleanse the leper, I can
walk the ocean waves, I can say to the cripple, What did hinder thee. Why?
Because the light of the Father is my life, and that light is the light of all men.
For ye are the light of the world that I am. Call no man your Father, for one is
your Father and because your Father is God and God is light, the light of God
is the light of you.
With his demonstration of that truth he rent the veil. He was called the
first born of the Father. We have walked right by, untaught, unknowing,
unsuspecting, that the light which appeared on earth, under the name Jesus
Christ is the selfsame light of our own being. And the authority for it is that very
selfsame Jesus Christ, Ye are the light of the world.
Now this will fall on millions of deaf ears, it has already. But here and
there, there is a child of God hidden behind a form, and the ears of that child
of God, hears the Master's voice within saying, I am the light of your being, I
can never leave thee or forsake thee, I in the midst of thee is greater than he
that walks the earth. And when this responsive cord is struck, there is a
standing still.
TOC

336
__________________________________________________________________________________
I am the light, that is my name, that is my birthright, that is my identity,

and as you stand still, accepting your identity as the light, your next problem
is, what shall I do about it? Where do I go from here? Youre in the proper
identity, but you dont know where to go, I am the light of the world, I sense
the meaning of it, but what is my next step?
Usually the very next step is to go right back into that human mind
under the microscope, under the magnifying glass, the mind that never knew
it was but a fragment without reality, the sense mind, which was subject to
every form of evil on the face of the earth. And with that same mind we try to
figure out what were to do as the light, but scripture says, Oh no, no, trust in
the Lord with all thine heart and lean not on your own understanding, dont
go back to that human mind, to discover what youre to do about the light, it
doesnt know, if it knew it wouldve done it.
You are to transcend that mind instantly, rather, accept the words of
the Master as your authority. And the Master who tells you , ye are the light,
has a far better plan than the human understanding would outline for you.
The Master says, All power is in God. If you rely on the evidence of your
human mind, you will continue to disbelieve that, and violate it, In fact, you
will look out and there will be a son or a daughter, and a car heading her
way, you will shout, lookout! lookout! that's the human mind. But the divine
mind, has not placed a form in front of a automobile to be run down. The
light of the Father is not going to be run down. Always in the human mind we
will be tricked into appearances, very logical, reasonable, appearances, and
we will feel that we must humanly save someone from a disaster.
But wait one second now, I am the light of the world and ye are the
light and that light that ye are, is the light of that girl standing right where that
automobile is coming, and it is the light of the driver. The light of the Father is
immortal, if are you seeing another mortal being, then youre back in your
sense mind. And so all logic not withstanding, we listen again as the Master
says, Lean not on your own understanding. Let us establish clearly and
forever, that all power is in God! That means there is one power, and that
power is the power of God which is the power of love, the power of life, the
power of fulfillment, the power of peace, the power of harmony, the power
of security, the power of protection. Oh, you say, But where is that power? I
dont see it, of course not, God did not create human senses, how can
human senses see God.
TOC
337
__________________________________________________________________________________
But let yourself transcend those senses, and when youre told to Lean
not on thine own understanding, that means you must come to a level,
where you do not stand there in your mind and say, Only what I can
understand will I follow. You cannot follow the Master with your own
understanding. If you were to limit yourself to your understanding, you will be
limiting God to your level of understanding, and that would be like saying to a
higher mathematics instructor, Teach this three year old mathematics, but
teach them calculus on their level of three years old, it cannot be done, for
calculus wouldnt get down to that three year old mind.
God cannot teach you down on your level, you must accept God's
level on faith. God's level is one power, functioning right where you stand
now. And as you dwell in this a moment, you will see that it is very reasonable,
because who is there and what is there that can remove the presence of
God? Have we not established clearly the God is everywhere, omnipresent,
right where you stand is Holy ground? Neither lo here or lo there, but the
kingdom of God is within you. If God is everywhere, isnt the power of God
everywhere? Isnt the sense mind unaware that the power of God is
everywhere? Isnt the sense mind experiencing only that which it can touch
and see and feel? It doesnt see and touch and feel the power of God.
Whos hypnotized, God or the sense mind? God is everywhere and the power
of God must be were God is, and therefore the sense mind which does not
experience that power must be hypnotized. It simply does not have the
capacity to experience the power of God, but the power of God is present,
right now.
There is a simple analogy about the sun, if you were an infant or a
young child and your parents said to you that the sun had been stolen from
the sky and that is why the sun was not shining today, you might believe your
parent, that the sun had actually been stolen from the sky. And as you grew
up, you would learn that the sun couldnt be stolen from the sky, it has to be
there. It might be momentarily covered by a cloud, but you could say with
assurance that the cloud will pass and the sun will shine again. So would the
power of God. But we in our infancy, spiritually, we have been convinced
that someone could come and steal away the power of God, tuck it away
on a shelf somewhere, or in a closet.
What we havent understood is that the power of God is always present
and functioning at its fullness. And as the sun is never taken out of the sky, but
is only covered by a cloud, so the power of God is ever present although our
sense mind functions as a cloud. Our clouds of thought block our experience
TOC

338
__________________________________________________________________________________
of the present power of the Father, and that power never extends into our
clouds of thought for a very simple reason, our human experience never
extends beyond our thought.
The sensory images of our mind are not the life or the mind of God, the
power of God will not extend to the illusory nature of our thinking. The power
of God functions in Reality, in the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. And we,
skirting around in our thought, are pulling clouds down over that ever present
power, and then seemingly knowing so much we have assumed that the
power of God was absent. We have been so clever that we have been able
to take God power and remove it. We who could not remove the sun from
the sky, have been hypnotized into believing that God power could be
absent from where God is.
As you rectify your error, and accept that there is no power present but
the one power, of God, because it cannot go anywhere, I can never leave
thee nor forsake thee, then we know that whatever demonstrates the power
of evil, is as much a lie as the belief that the sun was taken out of the sky. If
God power is present and functioning, then that which we see as evil cannot
be there, even though we see it with our sense mind. How can the power of
God be here and functioning and evil be here too? The acceptance of evil is
the denial of the presence of God. And we inadvertently, in accepting the
presence of evil in any form, have been duped by our sense mind into
believing that God power is not present. But which is present, God or evil?
they cannot both be present! The mind we have relied upon to lead us
through life is revealed as undependable, it sees the evil, but it does not see
God. God is here and the evil is not.
Once we have accepted one power, every so called power which
contradicts the presence of God's perfect power, is then revealed as non
power. We have come into the understanding of the Omnipotence of the
Father, only the Father's power is present, and all that denies it is a liar. It has
fooled our sense mind, but now that I have risen to the point where I am
beginning to be the light of the world I cannot be fooled. God is present,
God's love is present, every quality of the Father is equally present.
How could there be less of God over there than over here? How can
God tomorrow be more than God today? How can there be love of God in
one direction and not in another? And as I find the qualities of God are
present where God is, then those qualities being harmony, peace, truth, love,
intelligence, wisdom, justice, and equality, go on and on, and all that denies
TOC
339
__________________________________________________________________________________
the presence of those qualities is again a hypnotism of the mind. The clouds
of mesmerism are being dissolved, as we accept that I, being the light and
life of God, am no longer subject to the material laws of this world.
I can stand me still and behold the salvation of truth. I can stand in the
midst of mine enemies knowing there are none. I am the light of the world
and they are the light of the world. The sense mind which sees us as different
has been misled. I no longer have a sense mind as my God.
Now just as the acceptance of one power is possible, when you have
accepted the allness of God, knowing there is nothing else present but God,
we who wish to come to the realization of the light, let's go many steps higher.
When you understand that the allness of God, precludes the possibility of a
second power, a power of evil, a power of destruction, a power of pain,
because only the one power can be. You can then see, something that has
never been explained in this particular fashion before. Now this is a step for
those of you who are ready.
Eternity is never less than Itself. There is no such thing as time in eternity,
eternity is all this. Take a magnifying glass here and let eternity come through,
and on the other side of it youll see time. The sense mind sees time where
only eternity is. In time things become, things age, but just as false powers are
accepted when youre not in the knowledge of one power, when you're in
the knowledge of eternity as all there is, never becoming a fraction of itself,
being eternally eternal, then you know that time, is a concept of the sense
mind.
And just as it fractionalizes eternity, it then provides a concept as a
basis for the process we call aging, becoming, growing into. But if there is not
time in which to age, there can be no aging. If there is no time to become
something, there can be no becoming. God isnt aging, God isnt becoming.
The light of your being isnt aging, it isnt becoming, it isnt growing, it is being.
And just as infinity, can either be fractionalized down into something
finite, we discover that space too is a concept of the sense mind. For you to
go somewhere requires space, for you to return requires space, but there is no
space. And that reveals the going and the coming cannot take place,
because there is no space in which it can take place, but it appears real to
the sense mind.
God isnt going and God isnt coming, God is Omnipresence, and the
light of God is Omnipresence. I am the light of God, ye are the light of God,
TOC

340
__________________________________________________________________________________
the light is being, it is never becoming. You can never really become anything
because you are Being Itself. Now remember, this is for those who are ready
for it. And youll find that there is a reason we have to come to this.
Law, theres only one law, and that law being Divine, there are no
variations of that law and there are no inequalities in that law. And as you
take the one, the one life, the one being, the one law, the one power, the
one mind, these are all the qualities of the one Light that you are.
If you strive with a human mind to understand them, and level them to
your degree of understanding, then you have lost the message of
transcending the human mind. And so there's a great surrender, in which you
accept yourself to be the Light and then you accept yourself to be the
qualities of the Light. And then all that denies the qualities that you are, is not
you, is not part of you, and has as much power as the power of people to
take the sun out of the sky; it can only have the power that you permit it to
have by your belief.
And so you come to a place, where words can no longer suffice, where
human thoughts are inadequate, completely in the way. You come to that
level of no thought, above words, above thoughts, where youre in the state
of awareness, a state of Divine Consciousness.
You are the Light being Itself, and you find at that level, the Light
dissolves the darkness, of human problems, human fears, human frustrations,
human limitations. I, the Light am unlimited, and if there is a limitation
anywhere, you have not accepted Identity. I, the Light am immortal, if you
see a mortal on the face of the earth, even one, you have not accepted that
God is the Father of all, and therefore all is immortal. If you see one mortal you
are depriving that individual of the Fathership of God.
And as you dwell at this level, you really do experience a change in
mind. A change that takes you out of the human mind, transcending the
sense mind, opening your soul faculties, and gone is this magnifying glass,
gone is the tomb of the senses, you are liberated into the wholeness of Being,
into your complete Self, into the Infinite and it is there, that you will hear the
'voice'.
Now we may feel, I cant do this all by myself, or I cant do this in a day,
a month, or a year, but be assured that that's just what youve been doing up
to now. You have been developing within yourself a capacity to leave
behind you the old man, and to put on the new man. You have been
TOC
341
__________________________________________________________________________________
developing that capacity to suddenly burst forth into bud, and then into
flower, and it doesnt matter how barren it may have seemed to you or seems
now, illumination comes quickly. Even though it may take years to come,
when it comes, it comes quickly. You never know when. Your sole function is to
continue in the Word of the Father, in integrity to that Word, in fidelity to the
truth of your own being. Ever being lifted by the knowledge, that because
you are the light of the world, because that light is the life of God, there must
come a moment when the light breaks through, for it is the Will of the Father
that you be perfect as your Father.
In your meditations this coming week, it will be expedient that you think
of yourself as the light, and to go through your list as the qualities of God that
are in the light, and to realize that right where you are being the light, those
qualities are. What appears in the visible at the moment is the expression of
the manifestation of your sense mind, plus whatever Spiritual development
you may have had up until now. But what will appear will be the fruitage of
your Spiritual progress, when you develop that fidelity and loyalty, not to
personal self, but to the Word of the Father, to glorifying the Spirit of God,
which is the Light of your being, rather than the personal sense of self.
How can you be the Light and be something else? And as long as you
remain in the attitude of being something else, you are violating your own
being, a house divided. But because you are the light, the Father says, All
that I have is thine, My light is your light, My life is your life. Who is this Light
that you are? Do we not see that the Father created man in his image and
likeness, male and female created he them. We have been living as a mortal
image, unaware that we are the Divine image, and that Divine image is the
Light, and its name is the Son of God. Is there another Son of God that you
know of? If you are not the Light can you be the child of God? If you are not
the child of God can you be under the government of His love? Is there a
second life? Is there a second Son? We know not any. We have made
ourselves orphans by not accepting that we are the Divine image, seen
through the glass darkly of the sense mind. And that Divine image that we
are, is the Light of the world; not will be, not will become, but is. That has been
the reality of our being eternally.
Do you see the word Identity then as a key, to your work in Spiritual
unfoldment? If you are not in Identity you are out of focus. If you not
meditating as a child of God, the Light, you are not making your contact. If
you are not knowing yourself to be, the living Light of the Father, how can the
TOC

342
__________________________________________________________________________________
powers of that Light express, when you are denying it to be your Identity. You
are keeping yourself outside the Light.
Side One
Now banish the magnifying glass, banish the senses, banish every
limited perspective you may ever have and accept that he who walked the
earth, demonstrating the power of that light, knew what he was talking
about, and that his whole purpose on the earth was to show you what the
light of your being can do. So that if you believe on the Light, the works that
the light does, ye shall do, and greater works shall ye do. For the Light doeth
its own works, when there is a house, a consciousness, that is not divided from
that Light. This is the Grace of the Light accepted, and whatever ye shall ask
in my name, as the light, shall be given unto you.
There are many ways you can accept the light, there are many ways
you can deny the light. Every time you deny it as your being, you lose it, every
time you say how unworthy you are, you are denying yourself to be the light.
Every time, you speak about the times that you fear, when you doubt, when
you lack, when youre limited, you are saying I am not the light of God, and
youre pronouncing your own sentence.
When you are living in a life or a mind, which can look out upon the
world and condemn and see evil and accept evil, you are saying the light of
God is not the only light. Whenever you deprive another individual of the
Fathership of God, you are denying that the light of God is the only light.
Whenever you can look on this world and see any form of evil, you are
caught in the mesmerism of that sense mind, which knows not the things of
God, and you are losing the Grace of your being. Now then, you say I seek
freedom, I seek peace, I seek security, this sounds fine to the human mind, but
again, again, you are cutting yourself off from the light.
In the first letter of John, were told what the Light is again: This then is
the message which we have heard of him and declare unto you, that God is
light and in him is no darkness at all. God is light, ye are the light. Now watch
how it goes together, back in John, in the very first chapter, speaking of the
Christ which appeared of Jesus, That was the true light, which lighteth every
man that cometh into the world. The light of Jesus which is called Christ, was
the light that lighteth every man that comes into the world, and the light then
is identified as Christ, the light of the world. Ye are the light of the world, ye are
Christ, the light of the world. And then in John, we find the Master saying, I
am the light, establishing his name to be Christ, the light : I am the light of
TOC
343
__________________________________________________________________________________
the world, he that followeth me, meaning, he who accepts himself to be the
light of the world, shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.
Continuing in John: I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believe
on me, and this light that you are to believe on is established as the light of
your being, should not abide in darkness. Now the light of the world that
you are to believe on, is your identity.
And in John again, we find a further explanation of the identity of that
light: He that believeth on him, meaning on the light, is not condemned,
but he that believeth not, is condemned already, because he hath not
believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. Now here the light is
identified as the only begotten Son of God, and it becomes clear then, to
understand this, that he that believeth on the only begotten Son of God as his
identity is not condemned.
If you do not except yourself to be the only begotten Son of God, the
light, obviously youre condemned, because you're in a different life than that
life which is the only life. And the condemnation is that you are in a state of
nonexistence or asleep, or dead, which ever the word is that fits at the
moment. Only the life of God is the Son of God, and if you are not accepting
it to be your name, youre in a state of non-life and that's the condemnation.
But he that believeth not, is condemned already because he has not
believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. You see, the qualities
of God can only function in the Son of God, and man on earth thinking of
God, is dead is really dead himself, because in him the qualities of God are
not functioning. Hes in a state of consciousness that is not accepting himself
to be the Son of God, the light of God. And this is the condemnation, that
light has come into the world and men loved darkness rather than light
because their deeds were evil. For everyone that doeth evil hateth the light.
We turn from the Christ, the light of our own being, because it would transform
us from the qualities, from doing evil, which are part of the human mind,
neither cometh to the light unless his deeds should be reproved. So the
Antichrist in us says, Im not the light, continue as before, and you must suffer,
suffer, but the Christ in us says, I am the light, I am the way.
Now if youve got it clear then, that the light of your being is the only
begotten Son of God, then you see why Jesus, having accepted this to be
the case would say, Thou seest me, thou seest the Father who sent me. He
had accepted himself to be that Son of God, and whereas orthodoxy has
concealed this by ignorance, we see that the Son of God he accepted
TOC

344
__________________________________________________________________________________
himself to be, was the light of God which all of us are. In that light is every
quality of God expressing now. Now God is, here God is, here and now is the
light of God, and as you accept this, you are now following Me. You are
following the Master who says, I am the light of the world, whoever follows
me will not dwell in darkness. When you accept yourself to be the light of the
world, you will not dwell in darkness. For in that light are the qualities of the
only begotten Son, which is your name throughout eternity.
Now you see how were coming to that oneness, I and the Father are
one life, thou seest me thou seest the Father. When are you able to say this,
that moment when you can say this with confidence, is the moment when
something touches you and says, But you are the light, of God the Son,
and then you say within yourself, But then. thou seest me. thou seest the
Father, for I am the light of the Father, I and the Father are one light, and in
the knowledge of that, youre in conscious union with God. Actually where
you are, God expresses in fullness. And you see, because this is now the
present state of your being, whether you are aware of it or not, whenever you
believe you are incomplete in any way, in that belief that you are
incomplete, you are saying, I am not the light of God, I am not the child of
God. But, when you accept that I am now complete, you are saying, I am
the child of God, because the Son of God hath all that the Father hath.
In your acceptance of completeness, you are accepting identity, and
that acceptance of completeness is reflected in the way you move and
have your being in this world, because you are complete as the child of God,
as the light of God, you let the light do its own work, manifesting through your
enlightened consciousness Itself.
Always, identity properly realized, makes you the transparency for the
light. You cannot be a transparency for the light unless youre in the identity
realized as the light, and then through you the qualities must express.
The density of our human consciousness prevents us from being a
transparency for the light, because really, when you think of being a
transparency, youre also saying at the same time, that humanly I am
nothing, if you are something as a human then you are not the light. You
cannot be the light and a human something, and so you find that the highest
goal in your spiritual unfoldment is to be a nothing humanly, that is the goal,
to be nothing. For only when I am nothing, am I the pure light, and then the
pure light expresses as the allness of God where I stand. To die to mortality, is
to be nothing, to die to mortality in consciousness, is to accept that God is all.
TOC
345
__________________________________________________________________________________
And because God is all, there can be no mortality, and in the belief that
there is a mortal me, I am denying the allness of God, and that allness cannot
function in a mortal being. The light can only function as Itself and will only
appear in the absence of the density of a mortal consciousness. Behind that
veil of the mortal consciousness is the fullness of the light of your own being.
Again in John, we are told we are the children of the light, that's for
those of us who may still doubt that we are, While ye have light, believe in
the light, that ye may be the children of the light, these things spake Jesus
and departed and did hide himself from them, it's his authority that we are
the children of the light.
Now Paul picked this up in Thessalonians and in Hebrews, Im going to
skip that, but Id like you to look at 1 John again. For 1 John is either the John
who wrote the original Gospel, or another. Well presume for the moment that
it may be he, seasoned, illumined, free, it was he who wrote the Revelation of
St John. And here he takes us into the realm of the light in a different way:
Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father, we have
learned that the light is the Son, Whosoever denieth that he is the light, hath
not the Father, but he that acknowledges the Son hath the Father also. As
you acknowledge the light, you are acknowledging that you are that light,
and you are the Son, and then you have the Father.
Now this is from the highest consciousness on the face of this physical
earth at the time it was written. Only John had the whole truth, at least he is
the only one we know about, and he had studied, hed reached the level
where he could receive and commune directly with Jesus Christ in another
realm. Which was the way the Revelation of St. John was written, and he says,
Unless you accept the Son, you do not have the Father, and the Son hes
talking about, has been revealed as the light of your being. Unless you
accept yourself to be that light, then you are separated from the Father. And
right there you have the cause of every problem on the face of this earth.
Man not knowing he is the light of God, does not accept himself or know that
he is the light, and that light is the Son, and therefore man does not have the
Father. And the grace, the glory, the power, the dominion, of the Father,
which is the light of every man, is lying there, latent, waiting for man to
acknowledge Me in the midst of him.
Again a new commandment I write unto you, which thing is true in him
and in you, meaning, in Christ Jesus and in you, because the darkness is
past and the true light now shineth, in other words, through Christ Jesus the
TOC

346
__________________________________________________________________________________
veil of darkness was rent, and the light of each man was revealed, the light
now shineth. He that saith he is in the light, if you accept yourself to be the
light, say youre in the light, and hateth his brother, is in darkness even until
now. This is telling us that you cannot accept a personal light, the light is
universal, the light is in every man, you cannot say it is mine and not his. Again
this is being made clear by John. The only one you hurt when you say, That
fellow does not have the light in him, but I do, the one you hurt is yourself
and not the other fellow. This is very important, we must accept the universal
light of all men, that is the only way the light can function in you. He that
loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is no occasion of stumbling in
him, to stumble means to walk out of Eden, walk out of Grace. But he that
hateth his brother is in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and knoweth not
whither he goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his eyes.
Now then, we are being lifted to that level of consciousness which says,
I cannot say less than the Master said, he said ye are the light of the world
and I cannot say I am, but you are not. He said, Follow in my word, I must
say, ye are the light of the world, I must see this as the reality of every person
on earth, no matter what appearance he is showing forth to me. This is the
emphasis that John is bringing to us, that we do not break the continuity of
the light, by excluding someone, for the one we exclude will be ourselves. Im
going to recommend that you read 1 John 3, 4, and 5. Id like just to highlight
just a few of them. Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed
upon us, that we should be called the Sons of God therefore the world
knoweth us not, because it kneweth him not, you see then the love then of
God, is that you are the living light of God, and that love is Omnipresent.
Do you see then there is nothing you must do to make it so? It is an
acceptance, rather than a doing of it, rather than an attaining of it, it is a
fact. The light of God is your being and to John it represents Divine Love
expressing, by making you His Light. And all we have had to do is learn to
accept. All through 3, 4, and 5 of the first epistle, I mean the chapters 3, 4,
and 5, youll find emphasis again and again and again on Love. And the
emphasis is on Love because, as he puts it, because if youre not loving then
youre not the Light, because the Light is loving.
You will recognize that if youre not loving, youre not accepting
yourself and your neighbor as that light, and when youre not accepting
yourself as that light, its quality cannot function in you. You can have all the
invisible abundance in the world and appear as a pauper, because you have
not accepted that you are the light, and because you insist that the other
TOC
347
__________________________________________________________________________________
fellow across the street isnt the light, you are being kept from its experience in
you. You can see now, that God can only function in the light, because God
is the light, and unless you are transformed in consciousness to be that light,
the function of God in you never takes place in your outer visible experience.
Now lets look back, at what Matthew said originally to see if we can
get a clearer feeling about it:
Ye are the light of the world, a city that is set on a hill cannot be hid,
neither do men light a candle and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick,
and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. Let your light so shine before
men, that they may see your good works and glorify your Father which is in
heaven.
In the acceptance of light as your name, the good works will show forth
and your light will be a blessing upon the world.
Now, youve undoubtedly heard of world work, and there are many
people around the world who were taught to do world work. They will sit
down and pray, theyll pray for peace, theyll pray for all kinds of things,
under the assumption that theyre doing a great deal of good. The only way
youre going to do any good for this world, is to accept that you are the light,
and that the light is everywhere. You will not then pray for peace, you will not
then pray for harmony, you will not then pray for God to appear in various
forms and conditions throughout the world, you will accept that God is
already the light of the world in your consciousness, and that no one is
excluded or can be, and you will accept that beside the light of God nothing
exists.
There is no place where peace can come, no place where harmony
can come, you will recognize that peace is there, in the light of God,
harmony is there, in the light of God. There is no place where poverty can be
stopped, abundance is there, in the light of God. It is important to see that
God will never become abundance, become harmony, become anything,
God is, the light is, we are the light of the world. No one can become what
they are. It is the recognition of this Infinite Isness and the repudiation and
rejection of every appearance to the contrary, so that Im not trying end war,
or end starvation, or end over population, or end the problems of the world,
but rather, to know that God is all, and the light of God is all, and every
appearance of a problem, is nonexistent in reality.
TOC

348
__________________________________________________________________________________
This must be your enlightened consciousness, if you would do world

work. You have nothing to give the world if you come to it with a darkened
human consciousness. Only the light of your consciousness can light the
world, and ye are the light, and the world is the light, and every man who
walks the earth is the light, and we are told, deny this to no man. Do not deny
the presence of God anywhere. Do not accept the appearance of poverty
as fact, or you deny the presence of God where the poverty is.
Wherever you accept any form of disease or error, you are denying the
presence of God there, you are denying the universality of the light, and you
are rising no higher than the human mind. We must be overshadowed by the
Presence, always, to be lifted above human concepts. And as we are
overshadowed by this Presence, we still have a distance to go, because
there's still a me being over shadowed. And if we dont know there's still a
distance to go, because we have felt the Presence, were liable to be
shocked into discovering that were not as high as we thought.
Always there are levels in which you feel the Presence, but you will
never be permitted to be less than perfect. Do not be surprised at the
catastrophes that seem to come before you from time to time. The only
reason they happen is because you need them from time to time. You need
them because you cannot leave the human experience with a flaw, if you
do, you must come back. You are being perfected to the degree that you
are flawless, pure, immaculate, in every possible way, because only the
flawless can live in eternity.
And so, even though you may think you may have risen very high and
then are startled when an accident has occurred, dont be surprised, it was
necessary, even though youve felt the Presence many times, there was still a
'you' feeling the Presence. There must come a time and a place and a
moment when the 'you' that feels the Presence is no longer there. When
youre not even a Spiritual being, when youre not a good being, when you
do not have Spiritual quality, when only the Presence is there. We see thee,
we see the Father who sent thee, and the total mortal consciousness, which
says, I felt the Presence last week, is no longer there. All that is there, is what
is ever been there, the pure undiluted Light of God. We are all being
perfected to that level, and while we are being perfected to that level,
accidents must occur. You must be lifted to a state of flawlessness, so that you
make your transition into eternity, where you cannot survive with a flaw.
TOC
349
__________________________________________________________________________________
The message as always, let yourself be lived by the Christ. You will
discover this light that you acknowledge to be your name is the power, is the
light, is the truth, is the way, is the resurrection, is the will, is the allness of God
expressing, and it needs no human help whatsoever. It lives itself perfectly, in
order for you to be perfect, and when you do not permit it to do that, karmic
law will bat you down, again and again, and again, because it is going to live
itself, it is going to make you a perfect transparency until you realize youre
not even that, you are It, Itself. When there's One where you are, and not the
Presence and you, that is when the catastrophes, the accidents, the
problems, and the lacks and limitations will cease. When you have died to
mortality, when you are the living Light and only that Light, and then the
voice, God, only speaks in the Light. God never spoke to a mortal being. God
never heard of a mortal being. There isnt a single mortal being on the face of
the earth; God never made one. All is the light of God, and only in that light
do we hear the Thunder of Silence that melts the illusions of the sense mind.
Then were no longer limited to the visible, tangible, manifestations of
the world, but the visible universe, now is the Spiritual universe. We walk in the
garden, as the light experiencing its own fullness, its own wholeness, its own
completeness. All that that light is, is the completed demonstrated truth,
already waiting only for your acceptance.
Therell be twenty or so of us here next week and we will all be the one
light, and that one light in the Silence will hear the voice of the Father. Then
we will understand why John, who accepted himself to be the light of the
Father could say, The following revelation was given to me by Jesus Christ in
communion. We will understand that we, as the light, are moving into the
Realm where all souls who have attained, now live. And we too may
commune with those who have accepted and lived as the light, accepting
no other God before that light.
You can prepare for next week by reading John, 1st epistle, chapters 3,
4, and 5, in addition to the page and a half in the Thunder of Silence, which is
the last chapter, The still small voice. Thatll be next week and then the
following week were going directly into the Revelation of St John.
If youre reaching a place where you find your human mind does not
function so well as its level, that is exactly where we hope to arrive, a place
where the human mind cannot function, for there is no human mind in
eternity. We are letting the Light live Itself as us.
Well, Ill look for you next week. Thanks for being here today...
TOC

350
__________________________________________________________________________________
TOC
Chapter 19: The Still Small Voice

Herb: A very Happy Mother's Day to all of you, including the
gentlemen.
We know that today's chapter, which concludes the Thunder Of
Silence is really a beginning. Weve learned several things these past twenty
weeks. You might go back a bit further, you might go back in your life about
ten years. There is a time when most of us were afraid of death and even
then, perhaps before you began the study of metaphysics, you may have lost
the fear. For in the course of these past ten years and certainly now, it should
have occurred to you that not only have you lost the fear of death, but
youve lost the belief in death.
You know, that I will never be in a grave. I the living Spirit of God, am
not even confined to the period of birth and death. And suddenly you
became aware of a pre-existent you, a you that is incarnated many times,
and finally aware that you are a progressive state of consciousness while in
the flesh, learning your true Identity, and that whatever your degree of
Consciousness you obtain, you take with you into your next experience. So
that now, life for you should no longer be confined to this period that you
occupy in time and space. We should be free of the notion that we are finite,
that we are temporary, and possibly free to some extent of the notion that we
are material beings.
Now, that might be the place where we find ourselves today; aware
that we are the Spirit, aware that we can attain a Spiritual realization, which
will determine a Spiritual tomorrow. But just as the degree of freedom we
experience today is determined by what we did yesterday, so that which we
do today is determining the degree of freedom that we will experience
tomorrow.
And now we come to a place, where were ready to be taught by
God, not by human teachers and human authorities; a place where were
ready to walk out upon the waters of Spirit, guided by an inner teacher. To be
thought of God is the way to the Kingdom of God, for no human mind can
ever take you there, that is our destination. We have seen the folly of
governments striving to express their will. We have seen the folly of individuals
striving to express their will. Weve seen that both the individual and the
government, express their will with power; physical power, mental power, my

352
__________________________________________________________________________________
power over your power, and we have seen the futility of this power, in that, it
only brings a temporary safety, a temporary protection. And that is because
human power, whether it be physical or mental, is not power at all, it is our
human sense of power, and the will of God is not in or human sense of power.
Our human sense of power, lacking the will of God, lacks the power of God.
And consequently, it always fails, even when it seems momentarily to
succeed. All of us have been experienced, for a long time now, in the futility
in our human powers. For always there is someone or something, somewhere,
who shows that our power is a dwarf compared to theirs. Now even when
you think youre the biggest nation on this earth, you discover you have a
false sense of power, and it usually spells tragedy for those who entertain that
false belief.
Then there is God power, and what is it, and how does it come into our
experience? You find a very beautiful truth in the fact that there is a perfect
plan, not utilized by most, not understood, but nonetheless it exists, and this
perfect plan says to you, So perfect is My plan, that there is no human being
on the face of the earth who can interfere with it, My plan is infallible; it does
not depend on human beings, and that is why it is infallible. The Divine
Master Plan for this world, is completely independent of you and me.
It's like the sun; if you want the sunshine, and youre on the other corner,
you cannot influence it to come to your corner, you must walk across the
street. If you want the Divine plan to function in you, you cannot bribe it,
influence it, persuade it, or manipulate it, you cannot use the Spirit, you can
learn to let the Spirit use you. The infallible plan of the Father says that I am not
going to leave the universe of God subject to the interferences, the whim, the
promises, the personal sense of mankind.
If you want a better life, if you want the Divine Life, you must turn your
life over 100% to that perfect plan. It does not brook any personal
interpretation that a human being may put upon it. It does not say here are
the powers, here are the keys to the kingdom, do with them as you will.
Instead it says, Until you get out of the way, My way cannot be your way. It
says, I have given you all of the powers in the Kingdom, all of the qualities. I
have given you divine inheritance, but I will not let you spend it, you must step
aside and let Me spend it for you. For I, the Father within, I know My purpose
and My will and you do not.
And the method by which the Master Plan functions in your life is
through the still small voice. Until you receive it, you live in this world,
TOC
353
__________________________________________________________________________________
separated by your mind from the Kingdom of God on earth. There is no other
way that you can enter the Kingdom of God, except through the still small
voice.
Man has not enjoyed the fruits of the Kingdom for that reason, he has
not prepared the atmosphere within himself which can receive the still small
voice. And because of it he walks seeking the Kingdom, wanting the
Kingdom, even praying for the Kingdom, and his very prayer is a denial of the
qualities that he seeks.
Now let's look closely at the still small voice. What it means to you, and
how it, alone, can be your shepherd, how through it you become the realized
Child of God. Looking out of your five sense mind, you see a world that is not
the world that God made. You can see that very clearly by its imperfections
and injustices. And as long as you continue to look at this five sense mind,
wherever you turn, you will find there is pain, suffering, lack, guilt, fear,
ineptitude, weakness, every kind of disaster, and catastrophe, and disease,
known to man, and yet it is said that God made the earth.
With your sense mind you will never see that earth that God made. But
you will see this earth, which is our mental concept of the real earth. My
Kingdom, the earth that I created, is not of this world, and when men of earth
heard that, and when religion heard that, it was decided that My Kingdom
must be up there somewhere, not in this world, away from here. But the still
small voice which spoke through the one called Jesus was saying, My
Kingdom is not of this world, but My Kingdom is right here on the place where
you stand, God is right here in the midst of you, God is in the still small voice.
And that misunderstanding alone, has set men back some two
thousand years, hoping to die, so that he could arrive some day into the
kingdom, pleading to God to lead him to the kingdom, praying amiss. We
who have now become pioneers in the Spirit, explorers, willing, eager, thirsty
to seek and to find those hidden wisdoms, we can say with certainty, now,
that there is an earth which God created, which is not this earth that our five
sense minds see, and that earth is the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. It is closer
to us than breathing, it is nearer than hands and feet, it is at hand, it is
available, it is to be lived in, while we walk this earth, we are to live in this
Kingdom of Heaven on earth.
And our guide to it, is not the five sense mind, which has been a veil, a
false witness, but that mind which is the only mind, which seeth the Father in
secret, which knoweth the Father, for it is the mind of the Father. It is the mind
TOC

354
__________________________________________________________________________________
of the Christ in you, the single eye mind, that mind which sees only the Light of
the Father and brings that Light through, as the still small voice, expressing,
manifesting God, where you stand in your very being. We all have that
opportunity as soon as we cleanse ourselves of the beliefs that have made us
see through a glass darkly.
Now we must face certain facts in a way, that the world is not perhaps
ready to face, as we hope to be. We must face the fact, that every time a
child dies, or an adult dies, or a crime is committed, or a disaster occurs, that
should be a sign to us, that that which is material and is being destroyed by
these disasters, is not a creation of God. As long as we entertain the notion
that God created matter, we are living in a double mind, with double vision;
God did not create matter. There is no material thing on this earth that God
created, and with that belief that God did create matter, we are sowing to
matter, we are sowing to the flesh. And that sowing to the flesh, reaps
corruption, because we are in untruth, we are sowing to what we believe,
sowing and believing are almost synonymous, if not synonymous. What you
believe is what you sow, what you sow is what you believe, and if you are
sowing to matter, believing in matter, you reap the fruit of your own belief, you
reap matter, which must deteriorate and be destroyed, you reap corruption.
Now then, as you look out upon the world, you are looking at matter
which God did not create. My Kingdom is reality, this world is not My Kingdom,
therefore this world is not My creation, this world is material, matter is not My
creation, My Kingdom is not of this world of matter. My Kingdom is reality, the
world of matter is imitation of reality.
And whoever then would prepare the way for the still small voice, must
overcome the belief that God created this material world, and must cross
over to the knowledge that right where this material world stands, there is
another universe, the universe called, My Kingdom, the invisible earth that
God did create which is the very substance of God.
We are here to learn how to walk in that Invisible universe created of
the Substance of God, and as we learn the non reality of physical matter, we
are removing the foremost obstacle at this moment. Every error, every
problem that you entertain, concerns a material person, thing, or condition,
and God made none of them. God made no material person, no material
thing, and no material condition. And therefore, the bridge between the
world of matter, which God did not create, and the Kingdom of Spirit, which is
the very Substance of God, must be connected in your consciousness by
TOC
355
__________________________________________________________________________________
truth, by the inner baptism of the Spirit, by the inner baptism of Fire, by the still
small voice, which alone, comes into your experience bringing with it, divine
love, divine wisdom, divine truth, and divine reality, to dissolve the seeming
enemies around you in material form.
This is the slow, gradual, narrow path, through which we walk, in order
to step out of unreality and to walk in the light, the truth, the Spirit, the
Garden, the Kingdom of God on earth.
We will look now at matter in another way, what is it? How does it get
there? How does it mesmerize us? You fall down - did you? Who fell down? A
physical image fell down. Are you a physical image? No, but your mind thinks
you are a physical being. Your mind says, You fell down. Spirit says, I am all,
I did not fall down. You have a disease, who said so? Your mind says so
because it created a physical you. Spirit says, I do not have a disease.
Where are you? In your consciousness. Are you the physical person who fell
down, are you the physical person who has a disease? Or are you the
Spiritual individual who knows that God is not in disease, God is not in the
whirlwind, God is not in a physical form, God is not in matter? How can I be
where God is not? I am not in matter, for I and the Father are one. The Father
is not in matter. When a child dies, does God die? When a disease attacks
you, does a disease attack God? Is a disease attacking the light of God, the
Christ of God, the Spirit of God?
We find because there is no matter, I am not in a material form, I am
Spiritual being, and therefore not mesmerized by conditions of matter. We find
that the human mind believing itself to be the God of this world, has created
its own concept, its own imitation, its own conceptual body, and its
conceptual body is this physical form it wants to pin upon us. This very minute
will be forgotten in one minute, youve already lost yesterday, the next hour
will come and it will go, always another minute will replace the minute you
lost, where do those minutes go? How many years will you continue to lose
those minutes before there are no more minutes to lose? Is God losing
minutes? Is God losing years? No, but our physical forms are. Subtly, we have
been placed into a form which we are not, which is losing minutes every
minute, we are in the wrong life stream, we are in the counterfeit life stream.
Subtly, this counterfeit life stream becomes our sense of life.
But think, right at this second, when our human seconds are falling
away, God is losing nothing. Now God is, now God is not changing, now God
is not passing in time, now God is being the same God that walked the earth
TOC

356
__________________________________________________________________________________
when Jesus walked the earth, now God is being the same God that will walk
the earth twenty minutes from now. That Spirit of God which is now and
unchanging, is the real life stream.
And you can find out how powerful this realization is, if you, just with
your eyes closed, quietly say, Now, now am I the Son of God, now God is,
now and here, the Spirit of God is, and you let it dwell in you for a moment,
and you will see that passing time has no power over your knowledge that
God is now. You begin to cease to be that which is passing into yesterday,
you begin to be aware that now I am, and now I shall always be, for I am the
nowness of God itself. You begin to move into your vertical position, upright,
not passing from tomorrow into today into yesterday, you begin to be being
itself. You are claiming your birthright, your identity, not in time, in eternity, now
is eternity, now am I the life of the Father.
We have a principle called one life, one life does not permit you to
accept that there is another life in the universe other than the life of God. You
will find there is no greater principle revealed in the history of man, than the
principle of one life. There is no discovery ever made since time began, that
could touch your discovery, that one life is all there is. You will find, it is the
core, from which every other truth you need will spring, without it, there
wouldve been no Jesus Christ. One life, one being, not God is supreme, and
we are below, but God is the only being, the only life, and that embraces
your life and my life, there is no second life.
Unfortunately, man has been encouraged to make God a secondary
power. The power of disease, has rendered God impotent in the eyes of
some. The power of evil on this earth, has made God impotent in the eyes of
others. And all of the powers of this world of mind and of force, have
revealed that God has no power in the world of men. God cannot heal a
virus, God cannot straighten a bone, God cannot change the weather, God
cannot remove the lightening or the thunder, God cannot heal a sick child.
Why? Because the sense mind of man thinks these things are there to be
healed, and they are not. God cannot heal perfection and perfection is the
law of the Kingdom of God.
The imitation universe, the counterfeit world of man, is never entered by
God and as long as you stand in the counterfeit world, as long as you stand in
the sense mind, which out pictures a counterfeit world, you will have evils and
wonder why doesnt God do something about them, and those evils are not
TOC
357
__________________________________________________________________________________
out there, those evils are all mental images, they are never external reality in
the Kingdom of God.
And a funny thing should be known, you are not suffering from a
disease, you did not fall down. A cosmic image appeared locally and fell
down, and you have accepted it as yourself, a cosmic image appears locally
with a disease and you accept it as yourself, there is no disease in the Spirit of
God.
Our minds are controlled, they are controlled by a cosmic mind. The
images that our minds see, are nothing more than our out picturing from
within of the images sent to us by the cosmic mind to itself, which is our
individual mind. Cosmic television, presents through your mind, a cosmic lie,
which you say is me, a body, but youre really speaking of a body image,
which you have misidentified, all this is the veil.
Jesus did not come to bring truth to earth, Jesus did not come to bring
God to earth, but to reveal that truth and God, are here on earth, but not
through the sense mind of man, which is nothing more than an outlet for the
cosmic mind of this world. Jesus revealed that behind it, is reality, available to
be experienced and that all who walk in the tomb of the sense mind can rise
and shake off that which is not here. We do not have enemies, we do not
have problems, we have false beliefs, and these false beliefs are out pictured
as our enemies and as our problems. The substance of those false beliefs is
cosmic thought and that thought becomes your thought. When you change
your belief, then that which you out picture is no longer the false belief, but if
your belief happens to be the truth you then out picture the truth, and so by
changing your beliefs to the truth, you change your external world, dissolving
the sense images, dissolving those activities that are not of the Father until the
Presence, felt in your consciousness, begins in you to manifest Itself, as the
Word made flesh.
You know, many thousands of years ago upon this earth, men and
women did not see as you and I do today, nor did they hear this way. There
was another way of seeing and of hearing, and the still small voice is the
beginning of that for us. It is a return to the way of seeing and hearing, which
sees and hears the universe that God did create and not the universe that
mortal mind recreated. In short, the voice is your first glimmer, not of the mind
universe of man, but of the Soul universe, and you will see with your soul, you
will hear with your soul, and what you see and hear will not be of this world. It
will come to you from the recesses of your own Soul and you will hear, not a
TOC

358
__________________________________________________________________________________
voice with sound, and you will see not sights that have the same formations
and densities and textures, that youve been accustomed to, but you will see
what human eyes have never seen, hear what human ears have never
heard, and that is called living by the WORD that proceedeth out of the
mouth of God, through your Soul perception.
As this proceeds, you will discover that you are just beginning to be
introduced to the universe that is. That every moment, everyday, is the
opportunity to see behind the veil of illusion, to experience reality in an
exciting new way; a way that was known to Christ Jesus, to the prophets, to
the enlightened ones who walked this earth. A way they could never convey
to the masses, for materialism was too heavy upon the world, and that is the
density of the web that you too must break through, in a preparation of an
atmosphere through which the voice can enter your consciousness. You must
be devoid of the belief, that God power is sharing its throne with any power
on the face of the earth. You must see the void of the belief, that God
presence is sharing its throne with any other presence on the face of the
earth. You must know that only God power and God presence are real, are
existent and you must express that knowing, with a consciousness that might
be called a trusting consciousness.
Do you believe God is here? Do you believe only God is here? Do you
believe there is another presence or life than God? Do you believe there is
another power than God? And if you have found that you can accept, that
only God is here, only God's presence is here, only God's life and only God's
power, then you can relax, you can relax into My Peace, what more is there
to fear?
When you have that belief, that is what you will out picture in your
experience. Now you will out picture the harmony, of the presence of God, of
the power of God, of the peace of God, but as long as there is still fear within
you, or hate or even human love, you will discover you still have a barrier.
Try to remember this: The human mind that can fear, is not capable of
being a channel for Divine love, the human mind that can hate, cannot be a
channel for Divine love and the love that it does express will not be Divine, it
will be a limited, personal, partial, kind of changeable human love. Love that
comes in and as the human mind expressing is never going to be that Love
which opens you up to the voice. It must be a different kind of Love, it must
be a Love, that is impartial, a Love that has no favorites, a Love that says,
Everywhere stands the Christ.
TOC
359
__________________________________________________________________________________
You see, the Father doesnt take chances, the Father does not put his
universe inside the weakness of a human mind. It must be your Father's will
expressing in you, and that means, you must make your will, not a second will,
but non existent. Your only will can be the will of the Father in you, and never
can you know that will, except through the voice itself. My will in you is My
voice and I fulfill Myself in you, I reveal Myself in you, make yourself a fit house
for the Lord, for the Spirit of God in you, and then, My will in you, reveals the
Kingdom of Heaven on earth. My will in you, expresses through the Christ. Only
the Christ in you, can take you into the Kingdom, never through your own
personal desires or your own personal motives can you enter reality.
When you have been sufficiently aware, that your complete
demonstration on this earth depends on your receptivity to the voice, then
everything you do will be bent in that direction. You will release personal
desire, personal ambition, personal seeking of any nature, and rather, right
where you are, you will accept yourself to be, the living child of God and you
will be hid in Christ, meek unto the Christ of your own being, knowing that the
only life in the universe, is the one life everywhere. Which you except and not
only in this passing moment, but you begin to feel that life as not limited to
today, not limited to this century at all. For the life of the Father, which is the
only life, is throughout all that we call time; past, present, and future, now. You
will rest in the Word and let it go before you, which means, let It permeate you
mind and your body. Let It go out to the six continents. When It returns,
maybe even in a year or two, It will return to that which It sought, out in those
six continents, and present it at your doorstep. Let the invisible Word do the
work.
We learn to step aside, we learn to let the human mind, drop its
defenses and and its offenses. We learn to define nothing, we learn to judge
nothing, we learn to let the Spirit within make every judgment. We learn that it
knows what we should do an hour from now and we dont, it knows what we
should do tomorrow and we dont. It says, My will be done, and only My will.
We learn to trust it. We learn to respect it. We learn by our stillness to honor it.
We honor the only Presence, the only power, and our Silence is the way in
which we acknowledge it. If it is present, if it is power, our Silence says, Thou
art the power, thou art the presence, I of mine own self can do nothing. And
the fidelity in which we maintain that hands off attitude, for letting the Spirit
reveal Itself where we stand, this will determine, the demonstration of Spiritual
fruitage. It will determine whether or not we are transformed by the renewing
of our mind. Whether or not we are prepared to receive the priceless gift of
TOC

360
__________________________________________________________________________________
life itself, of substance, of Spirit, of sustenance and maintenance, of

protection and law, of divine activity, of guidance, of love, of truth, of
beauty. All this flows only through the still small voice, that enters the
consciousness which is naked before the Father. Without outline, without a
desire to channel, without a desire to tell the Father what I have prayed for,
and now you are listening with your soul to the prayer of the Father in you. For
the voice, is the Father's prayer in you, it is not your prayer to God, that brings
forth His will. It is the Father's prayer in you, that brings forth His will. This inner
prayer is the Lord's Prayer in you, functioning, living your life; so that with Paul
you can say, I live, yet not I. We must learn to live this way, in trust, in
confidence, in total acceptance, that the Spiritual universe that I am walking
in now, is totally governed by the power of God. That power is the power of
perfection without opposite. I cannot fall, I cannot be hurt, I cannot be sick, I
cannot die. The power of the Father is the power of my being, for I and the
Father are one Spirit.
Whenever mishaps occur, they are but temporary signs that we have in
our belief, accepted the cosmic beliefs and out pictured them, not because
we were bad, not because we were in any way immoral, not because we
were in any way wishing to live apart from God, but because we had not
trimmed our lamps, we had not remained alert to the fact, that there is no life
in the universe other than the one Divine life.
The instant you step out of that knowledge and accept a second life
anywhere, you are vulnerable, because the only way you can know about a
second life, is through the mind that is not the mind of God. And the minute
you stepped into that mind, which knows of a second life, you are in a mind
that cannot be fed the inner Word. You have separated yourself by having a
second mind. That second mind is your lack of fidelity to the One. It is the only
sin there is. It does not make you an evil person, for the Father's Love is so
perfect, that the moment you step out of the one mind and become
vulnerable, your Father's Love is embracing you, waiting for the moment, that
you will return to the one mind, and there's never a word of reprimand.
Seventy times seven, and seventy times seven again, we are welcomed
back. Always the Father says, If you will abide in Me, and let Me abide in
you, you will bare fruit richly and that fruit is the perfect eternal life, the life
that can walk through the transition of death, independent of all material ties
and facts and powers. We must learn this on this side of the veil: To walk in My
Kingdom after transition, you must first learn to walk in My Kingdom on earth.
TOC
361
__________________________________________________________________________________
Now then, Now! God is the only life. You will find that if you can dwell
with the only life in your consciousness then it has the power, to cleanse you of
material beliefs, beliefs in material powers, beliefs in lacks and limitations,
beliefs in disease, beliefs that anything on this earth has power over the one
life. And you will watch those false beliefs, dwindle away and with them, will
go the false conditions that they out pictured. No matter how many times you
stumble, whenever you return to the knowledge that is only One perfect life
and no other, you will find new strength, and every time you repeat this, you
will be multiplying, accelerating, magnifying, and eventually shattering the
veil of materialism that separates you from your Father's House.
I think it was Elijah, who spoke about the still small voice, it was Samuel
who said, Speak Father thy Son heareth, because every prophet, who
through his knowledge that the Spirit of God indwells him, and his fellow men,
was chosen to receive that voice, and always that voice was saying to the
prophet, what it has been saying to you and I, I in the midst of thee am
mighty, whosoever believes on me, will discover that I am the way, the life
and the resurrection, but you must know that I am the only, beside me there is
no other, not even you,
Let's dwell in the Silence a moment, and then were going to have a
little intermission to get our bearings again.
I am the only Presence in this room, beside I, there is no other. I am the
only power on this earth, beside I there is no other. I am the only mind, the
only body, the only substance, the only law. I am perfection without end, I am
eternal, I am infinite, I am indivisible, I am your being. You are the One being,
the One being is you. The I am of your being, will teach you, that God alone
is, and I in the midst of you, am that I am. I am the voice of the Father in you,
for I Am the Father, and I speak only to the Christ, never to a human being.
In the period after the intermission, let the I tell us Itself, how we have to
let it live in us. Well have a five or ten minute rest.....
Side One
This is in Revelation, 3:20: Behold, I stand at the door and knock, if any
man hear my voice and open the door, I will come into him and will sup with
him and he with me. If any man hears my voice, the still small voice stands,
right outside your consciousness, knocking, waiting for you to say, I hear you,
I acknowledge your presence, I acknowledge infinity at my Consciousness,
waiting for me to let it in, waiting for me to drop the false sense of me, that is
TOC

362
__________________________________________________________________________________
opening the door, and then Infinity will sup with you, will share Its infinite table
with you. And from the far ends of the universe, all that is needed, all of the
Divine qualities of the Father must flow in and through you performing their
Divine function where you stand.
If My Kingdom is not of this world, how can My qualities be in this world?
How can Omnipotence be in this world, if it is not My Kingdom? The power of
God only functions in My Kingdom, not in this world. The power of God only
functions in the one Divine life. There is no other life in which it can function,
because there is no other life.
If you are within the life of the world, the mental life stream. You have
missed the Divine qualities in your experience for that reason. Omnipresence,
omnipotence and omniscience, can only function in the one Divine life, and
when we stand in a state of non life, by virtue of the belief that we are human
life, we are literally preventing ourselves from experiencing the Divine qualities
of being.
You will discover that not only did God not create matter, but God is
not even conscious of matter. God is not conscious of the material world.
God is not conscious of the material errors. God is not conscious of the
material health, of the material peace, or the material war, of the material
abundance or the material lack. The human mind is conscious of matter, but
God is not. That is why we must see that because God does not protect
matter, is not conscious of matter, we who are conscious of matter are not
living in that which is of God.
If you think God is conscious of matter, give it a second thought. Just
take a beautiful rose and see how conscious God is of that rose, put it in your
hand and squash it, and see what God does about it. Put a fire to a tree and
watch the forest burn up, and see what God does about it, put a match to a
house, put a bullet to a brain, and see what God does about it - nothing. You
can spread diseases all over the army if you want to, God wont stop it. God
is not conscious of the matter that God did not create. Only we are conscious
of that matter.
Who is right? You know the answer. That is why we are learning to
dissolve our material consciousness. God is Spiritually conscious, that is why
we are learning to become Spiritually conscious, so that we can live in the
Spiritual universe. And so we learn, that we cannot dissolve our material
consciousness while we are in a human mind. The mind must be transcended.
It is when the mind is transcended that we become awake to another Realm
TOC
363
__________________________________________________________________________________
and there we find every promise of the Bible already fulfilled, in the finished
Kingdom of God on earth. We thought we had to seek these things forever,
and here they have been silently awaiting our recognition through the Soul.
If this is what we have sincerely sought, the way is clear, I stand at the
door and knock. To go another minute or another day or another year,
without meeting this I, is to turn away from those things we allegedly seek. I
am the will of God, I am the light of God, I am the water, and the wine, and
the truth, and the power. I am life Itself, I am the still small voice.
And if you were drowning, if you would but know that I can never leave
you, and trust in Me, the water would subside, air would fill your lungs and you
would be free, because I in the midst of thee am mighty. And whatever
problem you may face at any moment, if you will but remember, that I in the
midst of you, am the only power and I am not in the problem that you see,
you will know that error never has God's substance. There is no Divine
Substance in any error, and therefore it is being held there only by one thing
alone, the shred of your belief that it is there. Remove the belief, and youll
remove the false substance that is keeping it there. For I the Father, I the Spirit,
am never in an error. I am never in the whirlwind. I am never in the hurricane. I
am never in the pain. I am never in the broken bone. I am never in the lack,
or the limitation. What is keeping it there? Human belief, the belief that it is
there, is the substance of the error. There is no Divine Substance in any error
on the earth. Remove the belief, and watch the errors dissolve themselves.
This is one of the great secrets, that God never heals anything, for there
is nothing to be healed. There is nothing to be improved, and the moment
you find yourself thinking there is something to be healed, and something to
be improved, youre in that human mind which is sustaining the image that it
thinks is its problem, and that mind is a captive. It is controlled, its thought is
not its own. It has borrowed cosmic thought and it is out picturing just like a
television set, that which it believes. Its own belief out pictured becomes its
problem. But God is not in that belief, God is not in that problem, and only
God is. In the silence of that mind, we behold the salvation of the Father. In
the silence of the mind which believes in error, we behold the perfect
universe, revealing itself as the ever presence of God itself.
I will sup with you, if you open the door and you with me, and this
supping is the Divine feast of truth, the table in the wilderness in the midst of
thine enemies, the table of truth that can never change, that is independent
of every physical appearance on the earth. This supping pushes the mountain
TOC

364
__________________________________________________________________________________
of error into the sea. It pierces the veil of ignorance that holds man captive. It
banishes every problem, no matter how monumental it appears to the sense
mind. And we are not to wait for a crisis, we are to sup with I now. For I is the
only life there is, there is no other.
I is not in time, I is not in space, and when you are lifted into I, you are
lifted out of the false life stream of dying minutes. I is eternality itself, it feeds
you from its Infinite store house, and no longer are you in the passing time. In I,
you are not male or female. In I, you are not young or old. In I, you are Christ,
living the Divine life on earth as it is in heaven. And only in I, do you break the
bubble of time. Only in I, do you break the mesmerism of the senses. Only in I,
does the hypnotism of the world end for you. That's where we sup.
Now watch how easy it is for you to violate Divine Law. The Father says,
Look unto Me all ye ends of the earth and be saved, for I am the Lord thy
God, and beside Me there is none other, I am the only life there is, I am not
the supreme being, I am the only Being, and then you worry about
someone, what about my daughter coming after twelve midnight? What
about my son drafted six months ago? What about my husband sixty six how
will we live? These are violations of the knowledge that there is only one life.
And as we violate the truth, we invite the lie to act upon us, the lie has no
power to act upon us except through our belief in the lie.
You may look at a circumstance, a rib that is protruding and say, What
can I do, I cant put it back in? That's not your function, I in the midst of thee,
that is My function. I will reveal the truth to you, I will dissolve the illusion of the
senses.
Every time you step into the belief of any imperfection in your life, or in
the lives of those around you, you have discovered a second life; a life that is
not the life of God, and that makes you more important than God, because
God knows of no second life. I am the only, and it is this high degree of
alertness in you, which will prevent you from stepping out of the garden of
Eden every day. There is no second life. Every pain I feel, every despair, every
frustration, is my belief in a second life, and my suffering is not from my
despair, or my frustration. These are the decoys, these are the effect of my
false belief. I am not suffering from discords, but discords exist because of my
belief that there is another life than God. As I repair my belief, as I
contemplate the truth that the Father knows that He is the only, and that the
Son must learn to accept, then I learn the great meaning of the Sabbath; the
resting, because we are learning to be beholders, not doers.
TOC
365
__________________________________________________________________________________
A doer in Christ begins as a beholder in Christ. No one would ever

accuse St Paul of not being a doer, but before he could be a doer, he had to
be a witness. You must witness the Christ in you, in your neighbor, to rest
without judgment, to look without seeing what you see, to non react to the
world around you, because there is no imperfection in the One life. Even the
bomb, the bullet, all of the forms of evil that you see, are only beliefs out
pictured, they have no substance because God alone is Substance. You can
knock on them and they can rebound, they will be hard, but you are only
hearing the hardness of your own belief. The senses will ever be mesmerized,
into the false sense of reality, about that which is not of God and not Divinely
created. But I in the midst of you, I can reveal to you the reality, where the
sense mind sees its false sense of reality. I in the midst of you, can reveal
Spiritual abundance. I can reveal Spiritual lack of limitation. I can reveal
Spiritual health. I can reveal your Spiritual life, which no human mind can do.
Your new religion is I. For I in the midst of you, am the church of God. I
am the only church, the true church, the one church which brings the will of
the Father in you, as you. I am the kingdom of God within you. I am the inner
universe. I am your life eternal, and the life that I am, is the life of God in you.
Through Me, you can walk through the fire, through Me, you will discover that
every Divine quality of the Father, is already functioning in your true being
now, in the One life. I am the church in all men. I am the Infinite Life of God on
earth, not distant, not remote, not tomorrow, not yesterday, but in the eternal
now of being. Whoever follows Me, walks into the Kingdom of God.
You will discover that I is your miracle worker. I recognizes only itself in all
men, and bows to no false powers on the earth. I does not drown in the
ocean, or fall out of an airplane in the sky. I embraces all that is. I is the
miracle of Divine Life which you are invited to enjoy, by opening your
consciousness to it, acknowledging it, accepting it, surrendering to it, and
then being obedient to it, as it dictates to you the will of the Father. That
obedience, becomes your daily demonstration, you continue in the inner
Word. I in the midst of you, am the inner Word, continue ye in My Word and
you will bear fruit richly.
Now this is the kind of Mother's Day gift we all should give to our
children, the understanding that their identity is the One life. They are not
separate and apart from God. They are not separate and apart from us, for
the One life is indivisible, Its power is functioning throughout Itself on earth
now. Where recognized, where acknowledged, where accepted, It makes
Itself manifest. You even find when you talk to a leaf, or a tree, you get a
TOC

366
__________________________________________________________________________________
response, when you acknowledge the One life, it acknowledges you within
itself.
Dwell with that a moment now. Youll see that the mortal mind in you
will challenge that. It wants to condemn, it wants to evaluate, it wants to
grade people A, B, C and D. You cant grade the One Life, it is perfect, never
less. It may have an ugly face or a pretty face, it may have a skinny figure or
a fat figure, dont let it fool you, only the One Life is there. And know that the
One Life is ever complete, and perfect, and will ever demonstrate the
perfect harmonious life where you stand, with nothing ever missing. To a
human mind it may seem temporarily, I am lacking something I want, but
dont be fooled, there is nothing missing in your One perfect life. It is the life of
God, it will stretch out into planets unknown, to pluck for you that which is
yours, and bring it directly to you in an instant if necessary. Its will, will be done,
and is being done. Dont stand on the wrong side of the street waiting for the
sun to come over there, accept the presence of that One life now. Surrender,
give yourself to it, and will give Itself to you.
The voice is never heard with the outer ear, it is not even heard with the
inner ear, it is heard with the Soul. All of the five senses are fragmentary
imitations of the one Soul. The ear on the outer, is an imitation of the quality of
hearing in the Soul. The eye is an imitation of the quality of seeing in the Soul.
All of the five senses are counterfeits, giving us a fragmentary idea of that
which the one Soul ever does perfectly.
Now when you hear the voice, it is a soundless sound, it is God the
Father speaking to God the Son. Just think, if you wanted, to you could pick
up a phone right now and dial Chicago, nobody could stop you. If
somebody in Chicago wanted to, they could pick up the phone and dial
you, nobody could prevent it. Do you think that we could do anything that
God cannot do? Do you not see that God can dial you anytime, anywhere;
in fact, that God has already done that, and has set up a perfect system,
whereby there is continuous communication between God and you? Do you
not see that the telephone is but a pale imitation of what God has already
completed within you? The communication from God to you is continuous
and uninterrupted. God communicates with you by planting within you the
Christ. God communicates with the Christ and there is a constant communion
going on. If youre tuned out, it's your loss. If youre tuned in, you hear the
voice; it's always going on. Its always going on, and that voice, that soundless
sound, is much more than a voice; it is the Source of life itself, and the life and
the effect that that light produces. It is the government of that life, it is the
TOC
367
__________________________________________________________________________________
nourishment of that life, it is the allness of God functioning in the midst of you.
And it will always come to you, not only as a voice, but as an experience.
Whatever is needed at that moment, will be the experience that will appear;
this is Grace and nothing can stop it. Grace is knocking at the door of your
consciousness twenty-four hours a day. Open your consciousness and it will
sup with you.
The opening, is the rejection of your sense mind, of your personal sense
of life, of your material consciousness; your willingness to sit in Silence with no
human aid, with no need, or seeking of human power, of physical power, of
mental power, not even of Spiritual power, in the knowledge that only the
One life is. And when you can do that, you have accepted there is only One
life. For when you accept that there is only One life, why would you seek a
power, when the One life is the only power?
And so each disciples learns, I must put my hands behind my back, I
must put my sword back in the scabbard, I must release myself from every
plan, to maneuver, manipulate, seek, or strive, or plead, or pray, and trust the
One life to do its perfect job where I stand, one hundred percent. Then am I
taught by God, then am I the Christed one, then am I ushered into the
Kingdom. As long as you have this merest iota of defense, or caution, or fear,
or human emotion, anything that prevents you from being a total
transparency for the Christ within, will be a shadow, preventing the perfect
demonstration of Sonship. But the way has already been prepared for you to
be that Son, and that way is the Sabbath. Sabbath of the senses, the Sabbath
of the brain that receiveth not the things of God, the Sabbath of the human
false personality, the eternal Sabbath resting in the Father. Thy will is being
done, for there is no other life than Thee, I have no sword.
This builds the atmosphere in which the voice will come. That's how you
open your consciousness, you trust your Father, one hundred percent, in spite
of every appearance to the contrary.
Father, in you there is no evil, and there is no outside of you, for you are
Infinite. Evil has no existence in my consciousness, it has none in yours, and
now I am seeing with the same eye as you. There is no evil in the Father's
Consciousness. As long as evil exists in mine, I am saying that there are two
lives. So my work is on me, I see no evil in my consciousness, nothing can enter
to defile my consciousness. Who convinceth me of sin? I am honoring the
Father, abiding in the knowledge of One life, and no other, no second. My
friend, my enemy, both are that One life. How can they be enemies? Only in
TOC

368
__________________________________________________________________________________
appearance. We have no enemies in the One life, we have only the one
Christ. Everyone is a neighbor in Christ.
You see, were cleansing the temple, getting rid of the money
changers, making our house hospitable for the entrance of the Spirit, and
coming then under Divine Law, the One power. In this manner you will be
prepared through transformation for the life Eternal, made immaculate, as
you are in the image of the Father; all that is not of the Father is dissolved.
There was one who did this, John, and because of it, he received the
voice, which gave the world the Revelation of St John. And those Soul
symbols, which have baffled the world, contain within them the truth about
us, our being, our true life, our reality, and the reality of all men.
We have, through the Sermon On The Mount learned how to empty
out, to purify, to release the old ways, to let in the new, that purification which
must continue is necessary to prepare a way for the voice. Revelation can
never enter, until we have been purified of material consciousness, and in the
measure that we have been cleansed, in that measure will the voice now
enter with Revelation as it did for John; enabling us to receive the wisdom
from the Spirit Itself, instead of from the mouths of men. That's perhaps why we
have been led now, to study John more closely than we did three years ago.
Much that is new has been revealed. Much that you have learned, has made
you a more fitting instrument for the Spirit. And in this new series, we will learn
how to live in the will of God.
Ive sent out notices to all of you, you'll receive them in Monday
morning's mail, or you can pick them up from the little platter out there in the
anteroom if you wish.
And the purpose of the Revelation of St John will be to reveal the way
to Christhood and youll discover that's exactly what youve been doing
these past twenty weeks; preparing a way, for the living voice of the Father in
you.
The secret of all scripture, the secret of the Sermon On The Mount, the
secret of the Holy Bible, is One life. Every word, every syllable, is pointed to
make you know that only Divine Life exists; that you may drop all belief that
there is any other kind of life, any other kind of presence, any other kind of
power. And from that knowledge will come your Peace, and you will find it to
be a Peace that will eliminate every remnant of fear and doubt. For with that
Peace, comes the still small voice, and from that moment on, Behold, I make
TOC
369
__________________________________________________________________________________
all things new, I reveal the earth that my Father created, before the
foundations of this world, walk ye in it.
These past twenty weeks have been a great joy. Weve all shared some
interesting things. I hope we are all the better for it. It has been very, very
rewarding, to know that there are those in this city, who are ready for the
highest teaching about the Father, who are not willing to compromise, but
who wish to walk in the garden on earth, as it is in Heaven. That is the kind of
class which we will continue to have, and of course, youre all very welcome.
Thanks very much...
TOC

Complete Transcripts From Herb Fitch Thunder of Silence

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Complete Transcripts From Herb Fitch Thunder of Silence

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

READ ME FIRST!

How To Use This Electronic Book

The Two Covenants

Breaking Karmic Law

Who Told You?

The Unconditioned Mind

A Rose Is A Rose Is A Rose

Henceforth Know Ye No Man After The Flesh

This Is A Spiritual Universe

Ye Have Heard It Said Of Old

I Say Unto You

The Father Which Seeth in Secret

That Ye May Be The Children Of Your Father

Your Father Knoweth

Ye Are The Light

The Still Small Voice

Chapter 1: The Two Covenants

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

Chapter 2: Breaking Karmic Law

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

enemy, we can acknowledge the presence of a pain in the back, any

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

When Jesus discovered this, he discovered Grace, he took us out of the

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

compared to it, is pale by comparison. A love that never says, Prove to me

As human beings we have been willing to settle for the crumbs of

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

Chapter 3: Beyond Power

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

these appearances? That mind, which had believed in these appearances, is

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

that consciousness, then maybe somebody will say, we have a storm we

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

Chapter 4: Who Told You?

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

Chapter 5: Transcending Mind

And so were told to transcend that mind, transcend the human

Herb Fitch - The Thunder Of Silence Series 1970

good wouldnt Gods positive thoughts be even better? My thoughts are